The Sārasamuccaya or ‘Essential Anthology’ by Vararuci

Digital Critical Edition of an Anthology of Sanskrit Stanzas on dharma with Old Javanese Paraphrase

edited by Eko Bastiawan, Arlo Griffiths, Nurmalia Habibah & Nicholas Lua Swee Yang

Current Version: draft, 2024-12-20Z
Still in progress – do not quote without permission.

List of Witnesses

  • : Leiden, the Netherlands, University Libraries, Or. 4471
    • : Perpustakaan Nasional Republik Indonesia, Jakarta, Indonesia, Br 661
      • : Leiden, the Netherlands, University Libraries, Or. 4470
        • : Leiden, the Netherlands, University Libraries, Or. 4469
          • : Perpustakaan Nasional Republik Indonesia, Jakarta, Indonesia, 574
            • Physical Description: roman transcript on paper from lontar L 860
          • : ?,
            • History: A lontar acquired by Raghu Vira on Bali.
          • VSSB: The text of Vararuci’s Sārasamuccaya as received on Bali
          • CBMB: The critically edited text of the Sanskrit Mahābhārata
          • EdRV:

            List of Witnesses

            • EdRVbal:
            • EdRVdev:
          • EdA:

          List of Witnesses

          • EdRVbal:
          • EdRVdev:

          Metadata of the Edition

          • Title: The Sārasamuccaya or ‘Essential Anthology’. Digital Critical Edition of an Anthology of Sanskrit Stanzas on dharma with Old Javanese Paraphrase
          • Text Identifier: DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
          • Edited by Eko Bastiawan, Arlo Griffiths, Nurmalia Habibah & Nicholas Lua Swee Yang
          • Copyright © 2019-2025 by Eko Bastiawan, Arlo Griffiths, Nurmalia Habibah and Nicholas Lua Swee Yang.

          This project has received funding from the European Research Council (ERC) under the European Union’s Horizon 2020 research and innovation programme (grant agreement no 809994).

          invocation

          om̐ avighnam astu.

          1

          bhagavān vararuci mupulakən sāra-sāra saṅ hyaṅ aṣṭādaśaparva, gave bhagavān byāsa, mataṅnyan panamaskāra sira i bhagavān byāsa, liṅnira:

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          Upajāti

          jajñe bahujñaṁ paramābhyudāraṁ yaṁ dvīpamadhye sutam ātmabhāvāt | parāśarāt satyavatī maharṣiṁ tasmai namo ’jñānatamonudāya || 1

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • jajñe bahujñaṃ param atyudāraṃ yaṃ dvīpamadhye sutam ātmavantam | parāśarād gandhavatī maharṣiṃ tasmai namo ’jñānatamonudāya ||

            No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          hana sira maharṣi, tan hana kapiṅgiṅnira, kinatvaṅan iṅ triloka, rumantasakən pətəṅniṅ ajñānaniṅ sarvabhāva, anak saṅ satyavatī, patəmvan lavan bhagavān parāśara, prasūta ri tṅahnikaṅ kr̥ṣṇadvīpa, bhagavān byāsa ṅaranira, sira ta səmbahən, kamnaniṅ hulun mujarakna sāraniṅ gavenira aji.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          2

          yathā samudro ’timahān yathā ca himavān giriḥ | ubhau ratnanidhī khyātau tathā bhāratam ucyate || 2

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • yathā samudro bhagavān yathā ca himavān giriḥ khyātāv ubhau ratnanidhī tathā bhāratam ucyate

            No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          nahan kottamanira, kady aṅganiṅ tasik lavan gunuṅ himavān, an kalyan mās maṇik sarvamūlya, maṅkana ta sakvehnikiṅ aji bhāratakathā ginavenira, an tasakan iṅ uttamarasa makādi rahasyajñāna.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          3

          idaṁ kavivarair nityam ākhyānam upajīvyate | udayaprepsubhir bhr̥tyair abhijāta iveśvaraḥ || 3

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • idaṃ sarvaiḥ kavivarair ākhyānam upajīvyate udayaprepsubhir bhṛtyair abhijāta iveśvaraḥ

            No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          kunəṅ kottaman saṅ hyaṅ bhāratakathā, ri denyan sira nitya pinakopajīvana saṅ kavivara, kady aṅgan saṅ prabhu sujanmān pinakopajīvananiṅ vadva aṅusir vibhava.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          4

          itihāsottamād asmāj jāyante kavibuddhayaḥ | pañcabhya iva bhūtebhyo lokasaṁvidhayas trayaḥ || 4

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          apayāpan ikiṅ aji bhāratakathā, saṅkaniṅ buddhi saṅ kavi, kady aṅganiṅ triloka an vijil saṅke pañcamahābhūta.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          5

          anāśrityaitad ākhyānaṁ kathā bhuvi na vidyate | āhāram anupāśritya śarīrasyeva dhāraṇā || 5

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • anāśrityaitad ākhyānaṃ kathā bhuvi na vidyate āhāram anapāśritya śarīrasyeva dhāraṇam

            No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          tātan hana aji riṅ bhuvana, tan pakāśraya ikiṅ byāsavasana, kady aṅganiṅ śarīra tan hana, ya tan pakāśrayaṅ āhāra.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          6

          śrutvā tv idam upākhyānaṁ śrāvyam anyan na rocate | puṁskokilarutaṁ śrutvā rūkṣā dhvāṁkṣasya vāg iva || 6

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          lavan vaneh kottamanira, yan hana sira tlas ruməṅə̄ rasaniki saṅ hyaṅ aji, pisaniṅu juga sira ahyuna ruməṅva kathāntara, tka riṅ gīta veṇu vīṇādi, kady aṅganiṅ vvaṅ ruməṅə̄ suśabdaniṅ kuvoṅ, huvus ruməsəp ri hati laṅə̄niṅ svaranya, amaṅun harṣaniṅ citta, tan hana gantānira kahyuna ruməṅva rəsniṅ śabdaniṅ gagak.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          maṅkana liṅ bhagavān vararucin panamaskāra riṅ bhagavān byāsa, nəhər luməkas ta sira mujarakən sāraniṅ bhāratakathā, ikiṅ inaranan sārasamuccaya, sāra ṅaraniṅ viśeṣa, samuccaya papupulnya, nahan mataṅnyan sārasamuccaya ṅaranikiṅ saṅ hyaṅ aji, daməl bhagavān vararuci.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          nihan pinəkət bhagavān vaiśampāyana iṅ mahārāja janamejaya, i kālanira cumaritākən ikaṅ bhāratakathā, ya tiki vitaniṅ sārasamuccaya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          7

          dharme cārthe ca kāme ca mokṣe ca bharatarṣabha | yad ihāsti tad anyatra yan nehāsti na tat kvacit || 7

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • The stanza appears in two places in the critical edition of the Mahābhārata, plus in two * passages (01,001.210d@003_0011 and 01,002.236d@005_0002), once with reading paramarṣabha.

          anaku kamuṅ janamejaya, salvirniṅ vara-varah, yāvat makapadārthaṅ caturvarga, sāvatāranya, sakopanyāsanya, hana juga ya ṅke, saṅkṣepanya, ikaṅ hana ṅke, ya ika hana iṅ len saṅkeriki, ikaṅ tan hana ṅke, tan hana ika riṅ len saṅkeriki.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          8

          mānuṣaḥ sarvabhūteṣu vartate vai śubhāśubhe | aśubheṣu samāviṣṭaṁ śubheṣv evāvakārayet || 8

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • mānasaṃ sarvabhūteṣu vartate vai śubhāśubhe aśubhebhyaḥ samākṣipya śubheṣv evāvatārayet

            No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          ri sakvehniṅ sarvabhūta, ikiṅ janma vvaṅ juga vənaṅ gumavayakən ikaṅ śubhāśubhakarma, kunəṅ inəntasakəna riṅ śubhakarma juga ikaṅ aśubhakarma, phalaniṅ dadi vvaṅ.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          9

          upabhogaiḥ parityaktaṁ nātmānam avasādayet | caṇḍālatve ’pi mānuṣyaṁ sarvathā tāta durlabham || 9

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • upabhogair api tyaktaṃ nātmānam avasādayet caṇḍālatve ’pi mānuṣyaṃ sarvathā tāta durlabham

            No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          mataṅyan hayva juga vvaṅ manastāpa, an tan paribhava, si dadi vvaṅ ta pva kagə̄ṅakna ri ambək, apayapan paramadurlabha ikiṅ si janma mānuṣa ṅaranya, yadyapi caṇḍālayoni tuvi.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          10

          iyaṁ hi yoniḥ prathamā yāṁ prāpya jagatīpate | ātmānaṁ śakyate trātuṁ karmabhiḥ śubhalakṣaṇaiḥ || 10

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • iyaṃ hi yoniḥ prathamā yāṃ prāpya jagatīpate ātmā vai śakyate trātuṃ karmabhiḥ śubhalakṣaṇaiḥ

            No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          apan ikiṅ dadi vvaṅ, uttama juga ya, nimittaniṅ maṅkana, vənaṅ vi ya tumuluṅ avaknya saṅkeṅ saṅsāra, makasādhanaṅ śubhakarma, hiṅaniṅ kottamaniṅ dadi vvaṅ ika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          11

          ihaiva narakavyādheś cikitsāṁ na karoti yaḥ | gatvā nirauṣadhaṁ sthānaṁ sarujaḥ kiṁ kariṣyati || 11

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • ihaiva narakavyādheścikitsāṃ na karoti yaḥ gatvā nirauṣadhaṃ deśaṃ vyādhitaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati
          • ihaiva narakavyādheś cikitsāṃ na karoti yaḥ gatvā nirauṣadhasthānaṃ sa rogī kiṃ kariṣyati
          • The same stanza is cited by Madhusūdana ad Bhagavadgītā 16.20.

          hana pva vvaṅ tan gavayakən ikaṅ śubhakarma, tambaniṅ narakaloka kāṅkən lara, pjah pva ya, vvaṅ alara mara riṅ deśa katunan tamba ta ṅaranika, rūpaniṅ tan katəmu ikaṅ enak kolahanya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          12

          sopānabhūtaṁ svargasya mānuṣyaṁ prāpya durlabham | tathātmānaṁ samādadhyād dhvaṁseta na punar yathā || 12

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • sopānabhūtaṃ svargasya mānuṣyaṃ prāpya durlabham tathātmānaṃ samādadhyād bhraśyeta na punar yathā

          paramārthanya, pəṅpə̄ṅən ta pva katəmvanikiṅ si dadi vvaṅ, durlabha vi ya ta, sākṣāt haṇḍaniṅ mara riṅ svarga ika, sanimittaniṅ tan tibā muvah ta pva daməlakəna.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          13

          karmabhūmir iyaṁ brahman phalabhūmir asau matā | iha yat kurute karma tat paratropabhujyate || 13

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          apan ikiṅ janma maṅke, pagavayan śubhāśubhakarma juga ya, ikaṅ ri pəna pabhuktyan karmaphala ika, kaliṅanya, ikaṅ śubhāśubhakarma maṅke, ri pəna ika an kabhukti phalanya, ri pəgatni kabhuktyanya, maṅjanma ta ya muvah, tumūta vāsanāniṅ karmaphala, vāsanā ṅaraniṅ saṅskāra, turahniṅ ambə mātra, ya tinūtniṅ paribhāṣā, svargacyuta, narakacyuta, kunaṅ ikaṅ śubhāśubhakarma ri pəna, tan paphala ika, mataṅnyan maṅke juga pəṅpə̄ṅa śubhāśubhakarma.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          14

          mānuṣyaṁ durlabhaṁ prāpya vidyullasitacañcalam | bhavakṣaye matiḥ kāryā bhāvopakaraṇeṣu ca || 14

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • mānuṣyaṃ durlabhaṃ prāpya vidyutsaṃpātacañcalam bhavakṣaye matiḥ kāryā bhavopakaraṇeṣu vā

          ikiṅ taṅ janma vvaṅ, kṣaṇikasvabhāva ta ya, tan pahi lavan kəḍapniṅ kilat, durlabha tovi, mataṅnyan pə̄ṅakəna ya ri kagavayanniṅ dharmasādhana, sakāraṇaniṅ manāśanaṅ saṅsāra, svargaphala kunaṅ.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          15

          yo durlabhataraṁ prāpya mānuṣyaṁ lobhato naraḥ | dharmāvamantā kāmātmā bhavet sakalavañcitaḥ || 15

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • yo durlabhataraṃ prāpya mānuṣyam iha vai naraḥ dharmāvamantā kāmātmā bhavet sa khalu vañcyate

          hana pva tuməmuṅ dadi vvaṅ, vimukha riṅ dharmasādhana, jənək riṅ arthakāma ārah, lobhāmbəknya, ya ika kabañcana ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          16

          mānuṣyaṁ mahāduṣprāpyaṁ taḍidvilasitopamam | tal labdhvā yadi saṁsārān nāpakrāmati vañcitaḥ || 16

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • The source of this stanza is unidentified.

          ikaṅ maṅgih si dadi vvaṅ, prasiddha vənaṅ riṅ dharmasādhāna, tātan əntas saṅke saṅsāra, kabañcana ta ṅaranika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          17

          ūrdhvabāhur viraumy eṣa na ca kaś cic chr̥ṇoti me | dharmād arthaś ca kāmaś ca sa kim arthaṁ na sevyate || 17

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          nihan mata kami maṅke, manavai, maṅuvuh, mapitutur, liṅmami, ikaṅ artha, kāma, malamakən dharma juga ṅulaha, hayva palaṅpaṅ lavan dharma maṅkana liṅmami, ndātan hana juga aṅrəṅə̄ ri haturnyan evəh saṅ makolah dharmasādhana, apa kunaṅ hetunya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          18

          kāmārthau lipsamānas tu dharmam evāditaś caret | na hi dharmād apetyārthaḥ kāmo vāpi kadā cana || 18

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • c: apaity arthaḥ

          yan paramārthanya, yan arthakāma sādhyan, dharma juga ləkasakəna rumuhun, niyata katəmvaniṅ arthakāma mne, tan paramārtha vi katəmvaniṅ arthakāma, deniṅ anasar sakeṅ dharma.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          19

          dhārmikaṁ pūjayanti ca na dhanāḍhyaṁ na kāminam | dhane sukhakalā kā cid dharme tu paramaṁ sukham || 19

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • a: dhārmikān pūjayantīha, b: kāminaḥ

          kunaṅ saṅ paṇḍita, saṅ dhārmika juga, inastutinira, inaləmnira, an sira prasiddha anəmu sukha, tan paṅaləm sugih, kāmī, apan tan tuhu sukha, ri hananiṅ ahaṅkārājñāna, ri səḍəṅniṅ dhanakāma vyavahāra.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          20

          dharma eva plavo nānyaḥ svargaṁ samabhivāñchatām | sa ca naur vaṇijas taṭaṁ jaladheḥ pāram icchataḥ || 20

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          ikaṅ dharma ṅaranya, hənuniṅ mara riṅ svarga ika, kadi gatiniṅ parahu, an hənuniṅ baṇyāgan əntas iṅ tasik.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          21

          yatnaḥ kāmārthamokṣāṇāṁ kr̥to ’pi hi vipadyate | dharmāya punar ārambhaḥ saṅkalpo ’pi na niṣphalaḥ || 21

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          ikaṅ kayatnan ri kagavayaniṅ kāma, artha, mvaṅ mokṣa, dadi ika tan paphala, kunaṅ ikaṅ kayatnan riṅ dharmasādhana, niyata maphala ika, yadyapin aṅən-aṅənan juga, maphala atika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          22

          yathādityaḥ samudyan vai tamaḥ sarvaṁ vyapohati | evaṁ kalyāṇam ātiṣṭhan sarvapāpaṁ vyapohati || 22

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          kadi krama saṅ hyaṅ āditya, an vijil, humilaṅakən ptəṅniṅ rāt, maṅkana tikaṅ vvaṅ mulahakən iṅ dharma, an hilaṅakən salviriṅ pāpa.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          23

          yathā yathā hi puruṣaḥ kalyāṇe ramate manaḥ | tathā tathāsya siddhyanti sarvārthā nātra saṁśayaḥ || 23

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          salviraniṅ vvaṅ kaniṣṭhamadhyamottama tuvi, yāvat gave hayu kajnəkni hatinya, niyata siddhaniṅ sasinādhyanya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          24

          dharmaḥ sadā hitaḥ puṁsāṁ dharmaś caivāśrayaḥ satām | dharmāl lokās trayas tāta pravr̥ttāḥ sacarācarāḥ || 24

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          mvaṅ kottaman ikaṅ dharma, prasiddha saṅkaniṅ hitāvasāna, irikaṅ mulahakən ya, mvaṅ pinakāśraya saṅ paṇḍita, saṅkṣepanya, dharma mantasakən ikaṅ triloka.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          25

          yasya notkrāmati matir dharmamārgānusāriṇī | tam āhuḥ puṇyakarmāṇaṁ na śocyo mitrabāndhavaiḥ || 25

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          hana pva vvaṅ tan liṅgar apagəh buddhinya, ar tūtakən kadamlaniṅ dharmasādhana, ya ika vvaṅ bhāgyamanta liṅ saṅ paṇḍita, tan kalarākna deniṅ kadaṅ-mitranya, yadyan manāśakānapa-napa maṅatīta jīvita tuvi.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          26

          Vaṁśastha

          yathekṣuhetor iha secitaṁ payaḥ tr̥ṇāni vallīr api samprasiñcati | tathā naro dharmapathena sañcaran yaśāṁsi kāmāni vasūni cāśnute || 26

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          kunaṅ paramārthanya, kady aṅganiṅ vvai maṅəna təbu, tan ikaṅ təbu juga kānugrahan denika, milu təkaniṅ tr̥ṇalatādi, saparək ikaṅ təbu milu kānugrahan, maṅkana taṅ vvaṅ makapravr̥ttiṅ dharma, artha, kāma, yaśa kasambi denika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          27

          Vaṁśastha

          surūpatām ātmaguṇaṁ ca vistaraṁ kulānvayaṁ dravyasamr̥ddhisaṁcayam | naro hi sarvvaṁ labhate yathākr̥taṁ sadā śubhenātmakr̥tena karmaṇā || 27

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ gumavay ikaṅ śubhakarma, janmanyan saṅke riṅ svargga dlāha, lituhayu maguṇa, sujanma, sugih, mavīrya, phalaniṅ śubhakarmāvasāna tinəmunya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          28

          kāntāravanadurgeṣu kr̥cchreṣv āpatsu sambhrame | udyateṣu ca śastreṣu nāsti dharmavatāṁ bhayam || 28

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          lavan ta vaneh, riṅ hələt, riṅ alas, riṅ priṅga, riṅ laya, salvirniṅ duhkhahetu, ri papraṅan kunəṅ, tar təka juga ikaṅ bhaya, ri saṅ dhārmika, apan ikaṅ śubhakarma rumakṣa sira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          29

          manonukūlāḥ pramadā rūpavatyaḥ svalaṅkr̥tāḥ | vāsaḥ prāsādapr̥ṣṭhe ca bhavanti śubhakarmaṇām || 29

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          lavan ta vaneh, ikaṅ strīratna anakbi rahayu, saṅsaṅan riṅ sinaṇḍaṅ, vruh ri saṅinakana riṅ jalu-jalu, lavan umah rahayu, makādi prāsādapr̥ṣṭha, upalakṣaṇa riṅ bhogopabhoga, mvaṅ anarghya vastrābharaṇādi, dr̥bya saṅ puṇyakārī ika kabeh.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          30

          nipānam iva maṇḍūkāḥ saraḥ pūrṇam ivāṇḍajāḥ | śubhakarmāṇam āyānt sahāyāś ca dhanāni ca || 30

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          apan ikaṅ balakośavāhana, tuməkākən avaknya juga ya ri saṅ puṇyakarma, kadi kramaniṅ maṇḍūka, an parākəna avaknya riṅ sumur, mvaṅ ikaṅ manuk, an təkākəna avaknya riṅ talaga.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          31

          arjayej jñānam arthāṁś ca vidvān amaravat sthitaḥ | keśeṣv iva gr̥hītaḥ san mr̥tyunā dharmam ācaret || 31

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          mataṅnya deyanika saṅ meṅət, apagəh kadi tan kəneṅ pāti, lviraniran paṅarjana jñāna, artha, kunaṅ yan paṅarjana dharma, kadi katona rumaṅgut mastakanira, ta pva ikaṅ mr̥tyu denira, ahosanā palayvana juga sira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          32

          mastakasthāyinaṁ mr̥tyuṁ yadi paśyed ayaṁ janaḥ | āhāro ’pi na rucyeta kim utākr̥tyakāritā || 32

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          yan vruha kətikaṅ vvaṅ an nirantarāṅinte manuṅgaṅ ri mastakanya ikaṅ mr̥tyu, yaya tan hyunanya maṅana tuvi, ṅūni-ṅūni kagavayaniṅ adharma.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          33

          yuvaiva dharmam anvicched yuvā vittaṁ yuvā śrutam | tiryag bhavati vai darbha utpatan na ca viddhyati || 33

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          mataṅnya deyaniṅ vvaṅ, pəṅpə̄ṅan ikaṅ kayauvanan, paṇḍəṅniṅ avak, sādhanākna ri kārjananiṅ dharma, artha, jñāna, kunaṅ apan tan paḍa kaśaktiniṅ atuha lavan rarai, dr̥ṣṭānta nahan yaṅ alalaṅ atuha, tlas ruməpa, marin alaṇḍəp ika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          34

          pūrve vayasi yaḥ śāntaḥ sa śānta iti me matiḥ | dhātuṣu kṣīyamāṇeṣu śamaḥ kasya na vidyate || 34

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          lavan ta vaneh, ikaṅ upaśaman, rarai kətikaṅ sinaṅgah upaśama, apan jātiṅ upaśama, yan katəkān tuha, ri kṣayaniṅ dhātu ṅke riṅ śarīra, nāṅ vāta, pitta, śleṣma.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          35

          yuvatvāpekṣayā bālo vr̥ddhatvāpekṣayā yuvā | mr̥tyor utsaṅgam āruhya sthaviraḥ kim apekṣate || 35

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          nihan parikramaniṅ dadi, kayauvanan, aṅgəh inantiniṅ kararayan, ikaṅ kayauvanan, si tuha, aṅgəh inantinika, katəmu pva si tuha, haneṅ kisapvaniṅ mr̥tyu ta ṅaranika, aparan tikaṅ aṅgəh inantinya, ṅhiṅ si pāti juga, mataṅnyan usə̄nakəna kagavayaniṅ dharmapravr̥tti.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          36

          purā śarīram antako bhinatti rogasārathiḥ | prasahya jīvitakṣaye śubhaṁ mahat samāharet || 36

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          apan saṅ hyaṅ mr̥tyu ṅaranira, sarvavyādhi pinakasārathinira, nimittaniṅ hurip kṣaya, kṣaya pvaṅ hurip, təka taṅ pāti, mataṅnya hayva pramāda, usə̄nakəna jugaṅ śubhakarma, tumuntunakəna kita riṅ paran.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          37

          yuvaiva dharmaśīlaḥ syād anityaṁ khalu jīvitam | ko hi jānāti kasyādya mr̥tyusenā patiṣyati || 37

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          mataṅnya pəṅpə̄ṅan vənaṅ ta, maṅken rarai ta pva kitan ləkasakəna agave dharmasādhana, apan anitya ikiṅ hurip, syapa kāri vruha ri təkaniṅ pāti, syapa maṅvruhana ri təkaniṅ pātinya vih.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          38

          ā dhūmāgrān nivartante jñātayaḥ saha bāndhavaiḥ | yena taiḥ saha gantavyaṁ tat karma sukr̥taṁ kuru || 38

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          apanikaṅ kadaṅ-varga rakva, riṅ tunvan hiṅan ikan paṅatərakən, kunaṅ ikaṅ tumūt, sahāyanikaṅ dadi hyaṅ riṅ paran, gavenya śubhāśubha juga, mataṅnyan prihəna tikiṅ gave hayu, sahāyanta anuntunakəna ri pə̄na dlāha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          39

          mr̥taṁ śarīram utsr̥jya kāṣṭaloṣṭasamaṁ janaḥ | muhūrtam uparudyātha tato yānti parāṅmukhāḥ || 39

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          lavan tattvanikaṅ kadaṅ ṅaranya, ri pātinta, kāri tikaṅ śarīra tan pamūlya, makāntaṅ timpalakəna, tan hana pahinya lavan varta viṅka, ya ta sinuṅkəman iṅ kadaṅta, irikaṅ sādhana, i vəkasan luṅhā tika malakaṅ, mataṅnyan prihən tikaṅ dharmasādhana, sahāyanta tuməkākəna kita riṅ bhukti muktipada.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          40

          eko dharmaḥ paraṁ śreyaḥ kṣamaikā śāntir ucyate | vidyaikā paramā tuṣṭir ahiṁsaikā sukhāvahā || 40

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          ṅhiṅ dharma kəta sākṣāt hayu, sākṣāt vibhava ṅaranya, ṅhiṅ ləbaniṅ manah, klānta riṅ panas tis, kta prasiddha tamba, prāyaścitta, pamaḍəm lara ṅaranya, ṅhiṅ samyagjñāna tuturta, ajinta, vruh ta riṅ tattva, paramārtha inak-ambək ṅaranya, ṅhiṅ ahiṅsā si tan pamāti-māti, si tan hana kakrodha, byaktaniṅ sukha ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          41

          ekaṁ yadi bhavec chāstraṁ śreyo niḥsaṁśayaṁ bhavet | bahutvād iha śāstrāṇāṁ guhaṁ śreyaḥ praveśitam || 41

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          yan tuṅgala kəta saṅ hyaṅ āgama, tan saṅśaya ṅvaṅ irikaṅ sinaṅgah hayu, svargāpavargaphala, akveh mara sira, kapva dudū pakṣanira sovaṅ-sovaṅ, hetuniṅ vulaṅun, tan aṅgah riṅ aṅgəhakəna, hana riṅ guhāgahvara, sira saṅ hyaṅ hayu.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          42

          mā tāta vr̥ddhān paribhūḥ śikṣasvāgamayasva ca | aher iva hi dharmasya sūkṣmā duranugā gatiḥ || 42

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          mataṅnya bapa, hayva juga masampai riṅ vvaṅ matuha, lot atañāminta vinarah, riṅ kadi sira ta pva kita, apan ikaṅ dharma ṅaranya, paḍa lavan ulā, ri kapva tan kinaniścayan larinira, dadyan saka lor, dadyan saka kidul marikaṅ ulā.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          43

          śrutir vedaḥ samākhyāto dharmaśāstraṁ tu vai smr̥tiḥ | te sarvārtheṣv amīmāṁsye tābhyāṁ dharmo vinirbhr̥taḥ || 43

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          nyaṅ ujarakəna sakarəṅ, śruti ṅaranya saṅ hyaṅ caturveda, saṅ hyaṅ dharmaśāstra, smr̥ti ṅaranira, saṅ hyaṅ śruti, lavan saṅ hyaṅ smr̥ti, sira juga pramāṇākəna, tūtakəna vara-varahnira, riṅ asiṅ prayojana, yāvat maṅkana paripūrṇa haləp saṅ hyaṅ dharmapravr̥tti.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          44

          cāturvarṇyaṁ tathā lokāś catvāraś cāśramāḥ pr̥thak | bhūtaṁ bhavyaṁ bhaviṣyac ca sarvaṁ vedāt prasidhyati || 44

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          apan saṅ hyaṅ veda ṅaranira, sira saṅkaniṅ caturvarṇa, sira tumiṅkah utpattinya, təka ri ācāranya, sovaṅ-sovaṅ, maṅkanaṅ rāt, maṅkanaṅ caturāśrama, caturāśrama ṅaran saṅ brahmacārī, gr̥hastha, vānaprastha, bhikṣuka, vastu huvus dadi, vastu səḍəṅ hana, vastu yāṅkən dadya kunəṅ, ika ta kabeh, saṅ hyaṅ veda saṅkanika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          45

          itihāsapurāṇābhyāṁ vedaṁ samupabr̥ṁhayet | bibhety alpaśrutād vedo mām ayaṁ pracariṣyati || 45

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          ndān saṅ hyaṅ veda, paripūrṇākəna sira, makasādhana saṅ hyaṅ itihāsa, saṅ hyaṅ purāṇa, apan atakut, saṅ hyaṅ veda riṅ akəḍik ajinya, liṅnira, kamuṅ hyaṅ, hayva tiki umarā ri kami, liṅnira maṅkana rakva atakut.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          46

          śrutyuktaḥ paramo dharmas tathā smr̥tigato ’paraḥ | śiṣṭācāraḥ paraḥ proktas trayo dharmāḥ sanātanāḥ || 46

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          kunaṅ keṅətakəna, sāsiṅ kājar de saṅ hyaṅ śruti, dharma ṅaranika, sakājar de saṅ hyaṅ smr̥ti kunəṅ, dharma ta ṅaranika, śiṣṭācāra kunəṅ, ācāranika saṅ śiṣṭa, dharma ta ṅaranika, śiṣṭa ṅaran saṅ satyavādī, saṅ āpta, saṅ patīrthan, saṅ panaḍahan upadeśa, saṅkṣepa ika katiga, dharma ṅaranira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          47

          na tat parasya sandadhyāt pratikūlaṁ yadātmanaḥ | eṣa saṁkṣepato dharmaḥ kāmād anyat pravartate || 47

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          kunaṅ deyanta, hana ya pravr̥tti, kapuhara deniṅ kāya, vāk, manah, ndātan panukhe ya ri kita, magave duhkha puhara hr̥droga, yatika tan ulahakənanta riṅ len, hayva tan harimbavā, ika gatinta maṅkana, yatika saṅkṣepaniṅ dharma ṅaranya, vyartha kadaməlaniṅ dharma yan maṅkana, līlāntat gavayakəna ya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          48

          ye tu śiṣṭāḥ suniyatāḥ satyārjavaparāyaṇāḥ | dharmyaṁ panthānam ārūḍhās teṣāṁ vr̥ttaṁ samācara || 48

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          kunaṅ sarvadāya, ika saṅ śiṣṭa, saṅ āpta, satyavādī, jitendriya ta sira, satyālaris duga-duga, niyata pasaṇḍan dharma solahnira, pravr̥ttinira, yatika tūtakənanta, katūtan ika, yatika dharmapravr̥tti ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          49

          sarvato bhrāmyamāṇasya dharmasya rathacakravat | veśyāsutasyeva pitur niścayo nopalabhyate || 49

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          kunəṅ saṅ hyaṅ dharma, mahas midər iṅ sahana, ndātan hana umaku sira, tan hanenakunira, tan sāpa juga si lavanikaṅ nahan-nahan, tātan pahi lavan anakniṅ strī lañji, ikaṅ tan kina vruhan bavanya, rūpaniṅ tan hana umaku yānak, tan hana inakunya bapa, ri vetnyan durlabha ikaṅ vvaṅ mulahakəna dharma kaliṅanika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          50

          śrūyatāṁ dharmasarvasvaṁ śrutvā caivopadhāryatām | ātmanaḥ pratikūlāni na pareṣāṁ samācara || 50

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          mataṅnyat rəṅə̄ sarvadāya, paramārthaniṅ sinaṅgah dharma, tləs rinṅə̄nta cupvanantā ta ri hati, ikaṅ kadi liṅmami ṅūni vih, sāsiṅ tan kahyun yāvakta, yatika tan ulahakənanta riṅ len.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          51

          pulakā iva dhānyeṣu puttikā iva pakṣiṣu | tādr̥śās te manuṣyeṣu yeṣāṁ dharmo na kāraṇam || 51

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ pisaniṅun daməlakənaṅ dharmasādhana, hapa-hapaniṅ pari, vūkaniṅ antiga paḍanika, rūpaniṅ hana tan papakəna.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          52

          mriyante janmano ’rthāya jāyante maraṇāya ca | na dharmārthaṁ na kāmārthaṁ tr̥ṇānīva pr̥thagjanāḥ || 52

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          apan purihnikaṅ pr̥thagjana, tan dharma, tan kāma, kasiddha denya, ṅhiṅ mātya donyan ahurip, doniṅ pātinya, ṅhiṅ janma muvah, ika taṅ pr̥thagjana maṅkana kramanya, tan hana pātinya iḍəpnika, tahā pih, tan hana pahinya lavan dukut, riṅ kapva pāti doniṅ janmanya, janma doniṅ pātinya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          53

          ye tu dharmam asūyante buddhimohānvitā janāḥ | apathā gacchatāṁ teṣām anuyātāpi pīḍyate || 53

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.198.63: ye tu dharmam asūyante buddhimohānvitā narāḥ | apathā gacchatāṁ teṣām anuyātāpi pīḍyate ||
          • MBh 12.309.10: dharmāya ye ’bhyasūyanti buddhimohānvitā narāḥ | apathā gacchatāṁ teṣām anuyātāpi pīḍyate ||

          mvaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ nindā riṅ dharmapravr̥tti, deniṅ puṅgunya, jənək ta ya riṅ adharmapravr̥tti, ikaṅ manūt-nūt iriya tuvi, niyata pamaṅguhanya lara.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          54

          adharmarucayo mandās tiryaggatiparāyaṇāḥ | kr̥cchrāṁ yonim anuprāpya na vindanti sukhaṁ janāḥ || 54

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.245.18: adharmarucayo mūḍhās tiryaggatiparāyaṇāḥ | kṛcchrāṃ yonim anuprāpya na sukhaṁ vindate janāḥ ||

          kunaṅ lvirnikaṅ mūdha, jənək riṅ adharma, antasnya sakeṅ niraya, maṅjanma ta ya tiryak-prāṇī, meṣa-mahiṣādi, bvatniṅ janmanya jəmah, maṅjanma ta ya riṅ nīca, kasakitan ta ya kinuñciṅ iṅ lara prihatin, tan təmuṅ sukha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          55

          dhanasya yasya rājato bhayaṁ na cāsti corataḥ | mr̥taṁ ca yan na muñcati samarjayasva tad dhanam || 55

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.309.45: dhanasya yasya rājato bhayaṁ na cāsti caurataḥ | mṛtaṁ ca yan na muñcati samarjayasva tad dhanam ||

          mataṅnyan nihan juga ṅulaha, hana ya mās tan kavənaṅ rinampas, tan kavənaṅ inahal, tumūti pātinta, ikaṅ mās maṅkana kramanya, yatika prihən arjananta.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          56

          dharmaś cen nāvasīdeta kapālenāpi jīvataḥ | āḍhyo ’smīty avagantavyaṁ dharmavittā hi sādhavaḥ || 56

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • This stanza appears in Vratakhaṇḍa, Part 1, of Hemadrī’s Caturvargacintāmaṇi, where it is described as being in the Sanskrit Mahābhārata. See p. 16 of Pandita Bharatacandra Śiromaṇi’s 1985 edition of this manuscript: nāvasīdati ced dharmaḥ kapālenāpi jīvatā | āḍhyo ’smīty eva mantavyaṃ dharmavittā hi sādhavaḥ ||

          yadyapin atyanta daridra kəta ṅvaṅ, mahuripa ta deniṅ tasyan, yan laṅgəṅ apagəh riṅ dharmapravr̥tti, hiḍəpən ta sugih jugāvakta, apan aṅhiṅ dharmapravr̥tti, mās maṇik saṅ sādhu ṅaranira, yatika prihən arjanan, yatika liṅmami mās maṇik tan kəna riṅ corabhayādi.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          57

          dharmam ācarato vr̥ttir yadi nopagamiṣyati | na nāma kiṁ śiloñchāmbu śākādy api vipatsyate || 57

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          lavan liṅmami, ika saṅ kevala tumuṅkulanaṅ dharmapravr̥tti, tātan panəmva upajīvananira, apa mataṅnya tar polih aṅasag, gaṅan, vvai, lvirniṅ sulabha təkvanan i harakanira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          58

          santi śākāny araṇyeṣu nadyaś ca vimalodakāḥ | candraḥ sāmānyadīpo ’yaṁ vibhavaiḥ kiṁ prayojanam || 58

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Tantrākhyāyika 2u84: santi śākāny araṇyeṣu nadyaś ca vimalodakāḥ | candras sāmānyadīpo ’yaṁ vibhavaiḥ kiṁ prayojanam ||

          nihan keṅət, akveh mara sāmsam riṅ alas, maṅkana ikaṅ lvah riṅ alas, nirmalādaləm aho bañunya, kunaṅ suluhan ta saṅ hyaṅ niśākara, tātan padon kārjananiṅ vibhava, sugyan kālakṣepa.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          59

          vyāpr̥tenāpi hi svārthaḥ kriyate cāntare ’ntare | meḍhrī pr̥ṣṭe ’pi hi bhrāmyan grāsaṁ grāsaṁ karoti gauḥ || 59

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3456: avratasyāpi te dharmaḥ kārya evāntarāntarā | medhībhūto’pi hi bhrāmyan ghāsagrāsaṃ karoti gauḥ ||

          nihan taṅ ulaha, ri duvəganyan harohara hosana ṅvaṅ, i kagavayaniṅ dharmasādhana, sambina tikaṅ arthārjana riṅ antara saṅka pisan, kadi kramaniṅ ləmbu sḍəṅ mesi hanuṅan valakaṅnya, midər amatək riṅ savah, sinambinya aṅjaṅgut dukut, saparək kaparah ri lakunya, dadi ya tuṣṭa.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          60

          buddhena śāntadāntena nityam abhyutthitātmanā | dharmasya gatir anveṣyā matsyasya gatir apsv iva || 60

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Harivaṁśa 66.13: budhena tāta dāntena nityam abhyucchritātmanā | dharmasya gatir anveṣyā matsyasya gatir apsv iva ||

          lavan ta vaneh, atyanta riṅ gahana kəta saṅ hyaṅ dharma ṅaranira, paramasūkṣma, tan pahi lavan tapakniṅ ivak riṅ vvai, ndān pinet juga sira de saṅ paṇḍita, kə̄lan upaśamā pagvan, kotsāhan.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          61

          kāṇḍani caturvarṇa yājarakna sakarəṅ:

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyas trayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ | caturtha ekajātīyaḥ śūdro nāstīha pañcamaḥ || 61

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Manusmr̥ti 10.4: brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyas trayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ | caturtha ekajātis tu śūdro nāsti tu pañcamaḥ ||

          brāhmaṇa ādiniṅ varṇa, tumūt kṣatriya, tumūt vaiśya, ika saṅ varṇa tiga, kapva dvijāti sira, dvijāti ṅaraniṅ piṅrva maṅjanma, apan ri sḍəṅniran brahmacārī gurukulavāsī, kinənan sira dīkṣābratasaṅskāra, kapiṅrvaniṅ janmanira tika, ri huvusnira kr̥tasaṅskāra, nahan mataṅnyan kapva dvijāti sira katiga, kunaṅ ikaṅ śūdra kapātniṅ varṇa, ekajāti saṅ kadi rasika, tan dadi kinənan bratasaṅskāra, tātan brahmacārī, maṅkana kāṇḍanikaṅ varṇa an pāt, ya ika caturvarṇa ṅaranya, tan hana kalimaniṅ varṇa ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          62

          adhīyīta brāhmaṇo vai yajeta dadyād iyāt tīrthamukhyāni caiva | adhyāpayed yājayec cāpi yājyān pratigrahān vā vihitān upeyāt || 62

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.29.21: adhīyīta brāhmaṇo ’tho yajeta dadyād iyāt tīrthamukhyāni caiva | adhyāpayed yājayec cāpi yājyān pratigrahān vā viditān pratīcchet ||

          nyā dharma saṅ brāhmaṇa, maṅajya, mayajñā, maveh dānapuṇya, magələma atīrtha, amarahana, vikvaniṅ ayajñā, manaṅgapa dāna.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          63

          dharmaś ca satyaṁ ca tapo damaś ca vimatsaritvaṁ hrīs titikṣānasūyā | yajñāś ca dānaṁ ca dhr̥tiḥ kṣamā ca mahāvratāni dvādaśa vai brāhmaṇasya || 63

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.43.12: dharmaś ca satyaṁ ca damas tapaś ca amātsaryaṁ hrīs titikṣānasūyā | yajñaś ca dānaṃ ca dhṛtiḥ śrutaṃ ca; mahāvratā dvādaśa brāhmaṇasya ||

          nyaṅ brata saṅ brāhmaṇa, rva-vlas kvehnya, pratyekanya, dharma, satya, tapa, dama, vimatsaritva, hrīh, titikṣā, anasūyā, yajña, dāna, dhr̥ti, kṣamā, nahan, pratyekanyan rva-vlas, dharma, satya, pagvanya, tapa ṅaranya śarīrasaṅśoṣaṇa, kapanasaniṅ śarīra, piharan, kuraṅana viṣaya, dama ṅaranya upaśama deniṅ tuturnya, vimatsaritva ṅarani hayva īrṣyā, hrīh ṅaraniṅ iraṅ, vruha riṅ iraṅ vih, titikṣā ṅaraniṅ hayva gə̄ṅ krodha, anasūyā ṅaraniṅ hayva doṣagrāhī, yajña magləm amūjā, dāna, maveha dānapuṇya, dhr̥ti ṅaraniṅ manēb āhniṅ, kṣamā ṅaraniṅ kə̄lan, nahan brata saṅ brāhmaṇa.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          64

          adhītya vedān parisaṁstīrya cāgnīn iṣṭvā yajñaiḥ pālayitvā prajāś ca | bhr̥tyān bhr̥tvā jñātisambandhinaś ca dānaṁ dattvā kṣatriyaḥ svargam eti || 64

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.40.24: adhītya vedān parisaṃstīrya cāgnīn iṣṭvā yajñaiḥ pālayitvā prajāś ca | gobrāhmaṇārthe śastrapūtāntarātmā hataḥ saṃgrāme kṣatriyaḥ svargam eti ||

          kunəṅ ulaha saṅ kṣatriya, umajya saṅ hyaṅ veda, nitya agnihotrā, magavayaṅ yajña, rumakṣaṅ rāt, huniṅa riṅ vadva, tka riṅ kulagotra, maveha dāna, yapvan maṅkana, svargapada antukanira dlāha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          65

          vaiśyo ’dhītya brāhmaṇān kṣatriyād vā dhanaiḥ kāle saṁvibhajyāśritāṁś ca | tretā pūrvaṁ dhūmam āghrāya puṇyaṁ pretya svarge devasukhāni bhuṅkte || 65

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.40.25: vaiśyo ’dhītya brāhmaṇān kṣatriyāṁś ca dhanaiḥ kāle saṃvibhajyāśritāṁś ca | tretāpūtaṁ dhūmam āghrāya puṇyaṁ pretya svarge devasukhāni bhuṅkte ||

          nihan ulaha saṅ vaiśya, maṅajya sira ri saṅ brāhmaṇa, ri saṅ kṣatriya kunəṅ, mvaṅ maveha dāna ri təkaniṅ dānakāla, riṅ śubhadivasa, dum-dumananira ta sakvehniṅ mamarāśraya ri sira, magələma amūjā riṅ saṅ hyaṅ tryagni, saṅ hyaṅ tryagni ṅaranira saṅ hyaṅ apuy tiga, pratyekanira, āhavanīya, gārhaspatya, citāgni, āhavanīya ṅaranira apuyniṅ asuruhan, rumatəṅ i pinaṅan, gārhaspatya ṅaranira apuyniṅ vinaraṅ, apan agni sākṣikā kramaniṅ vinaraṅ i kālaniṅ vivāha, citāgni ṅaranira apuyniṅ manunu śava, nahan ta saṅ hyaṅ tryagni ṅaranira, sira ta pūjān de saṅ vaiśya, ulahnira ika maṅkana, ya tuməkākən sira riṅ svarga dlāha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          66

          brahmakṣatraṁ vaiśyavarṇaṁ ca śūdraḥ krameṇaitān nyāyataḥ pūjyamānaḥ | tuṣṭeṣv eteṣv avyatho dagdhapāpas tyaktvā dehaṁ siddhim iṣṭāṁl labheta || 66

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.40.26: brahmakṣatraṁ vaiśyavarṇaṁ ca śūdraḥ krameṇaitān nyāyataḥ pūjayānaḥ | tuṣṭeṣv eteṣv avyatho dagdhapāpas tyaktvā dehaṁ svargasukhāni bhuṅkte ||

          yapvan ulahaniṅ śūdra, bhaktya sumevā ri saṅ brāhmaṇa, ri saṅ kṣatriya, riṅ vaiśya, yathākrama juga, parituṣṭa saṅ təlun sinevakanya, hilaṅ ta pāpanya, siddha sakāryanya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          67

          rājā bhīrur brāhmaṇaḥ sarvabhakṣo vaiśyo ’nīhāvān hīnavarṇo ’lasaś ca | vidvān aśīlo vr̥ttahīnaḥ kulīnaḥ satyād bhraṣṭo brāhmaṇaḥ strī ca duṣṭā || 67

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.279.24: bhīrū rājanyo brāhmaṇaḥ sarvabhakṣo vaiśyo ’nīhāvān hīnavarṇo ’lasaś ca | vidvāś cāśīlo vr̥ttahīnaḥ kulīnaḥ satyād bhraṣṭo brāhmaṇaḥ strī ca duṣṭā ||

          hana pva maṅke kramanya, ratu vədi-vədi, brāhmaṇa sarvabhakṣa, vaiśya nirutsāha riṅ krayavikrayādikarma, śūdra aləməh sevaka riṅ saṅ trivarṇa, paṇḍita duśśīla, sujanma anasar riṅ maryādānya, brāhmaṇa tan satya, strī duṣṭa duśśīlā.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          68

          rāgī muktaḥ pacamānaḥ svahetor mūrkho vaktā nr̥pahīnaṁ ca rāṣṭram | ete sarve śocyatāṁ yānti rājan yaś cāmuktaḥ snehahīnaḥ prajāsu || 68

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.279.25: rāgī muktaḥ pacamāno ’’tmahetor mūrkho vaktā nṛpahīnaṃ ca rāṣṭram | ete sarve śocyatāṃ yānti rājan yaś cāyuktaḥ snehahīnaḥ prajāsu ||

          vaneh, vānaprasthādi, sāvakaniṅ mataki-taki kamokṣan, tātan hilaṅ rāganya, masuruhan maphala ry avaknya, svārtha kevala vih, inahakən patīrthana, panəmvana vara-varah, ndān mūrkha, tan panolih sukhāvasāna, kaḍatvan tan paratu, gr̥hastha tan māsih riṅ anak, tan huniṅa riṅ rāt kunəṅ, samaṅkana lvirniṅ kavəlas-arəp, niyata vi panəmvanya hala.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          69

          ārjavaṁ cānr̥śaṁsyaṁ ca damaś cendriyanigrahaḥ | eṣa sādhāraṇo dharmaś cāturvarṇye ’bravīn manuḥ || 69

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5248: ārjavaṁ cānṛśaṃsyaṁ ca damaścendriyanigrahaḥ | eṣa sādhāraṇo dharmaś cāturvarṇye ’bravīn manuḥ ||

          nyāṅ ulah pasādhāraṇan saṅ caturvarṇa, ārjava, si duga-duga bənər, ānr̥śaṅsya, tan nr̥śaṅsya, nr̥śaṅsya ṅaraniṅ ātmasukhapara, tan harimbavā ri laraniṅ len, yāvat mamuhara sukha ry avaknya, yatika nr̥śaṅsa ṅaranya, gatiniṅ tan maṅkana, ānr̥śaṅsya ṅaranika, dama, tumaṅguhana avaknya, indriyanigraha, humrəta indriya, nahan taṅ pravr̥tti pāt, pasādhāraṇan saṅ caturvarṇa, liṅ bhaṭāra manu.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          70

          ahiṁsā satyavacanaṁ sarvabhūteṣu cārjavam | kṣamā caivāpramādaś ca yasyaite sa sukhī bhavet || 70

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.208.6: ahiṃsā satyavacanaṁ sarvabhūteṣu cārjavam | kṣamā caivāpramādaś ca yasyaite sa sukhī bhavet ||

          nihan təmən-təmən iṅ yogya kavaśākna, ahiṅsā, satya, si tan kira-kira kahalanniṅ sarvaprāṇī, si klana, si tan palə-paləh, saṅ makadr̥bya ika kabeh, sira prasiddhaniṅ sukha ṅaranira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          71

          sarvaṁ jihmaṁ mr̥tyupadam ārjavaṁ brahmaṇaḥ padam | etāvān jñānaviṣayaḥ kiṁ pralāpaḥ kariṣyate || 71

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.80.20: sarvaṁ jihmaṁ mṛtyupadam ārjavaṁ brahmaṇaḥ padam | etāvāñ jñānaviṣayaḥ kiṁ pralāpaḥ kariṣyati ||
          • MBh 14.11.4: sarvaṁ jihmaṁ mṛtyupadam ārjavaṁ brahmaṇaḥ padam | etāvāñ jñānaviṣayaḥ kiṁ pralāpaḥ kariṣyati ||

          apan yāvat si tan r̥ju, saṇḍānikaṅ pravr̥tti, niyata mr̥tyupada ika, tan paṅdadyakən kaləpasən, kunaṅ yan ārjava pagvan ikaṅ pravr̥tti, niyata brahmapada ika, mukti phala vih, maṅkana sarvadāyaniṅ hiḍəp, tan padon ikaṅ ujar adavā, ika ta pva vatvaniṅ hiḍəp.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          72

          ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ paro dharmaḥ kṣamā ca paramaṁ balam | ātmajñānaṁ paraṁ jñānaṁ satyavrataṁ paraṁ vratam || 72

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.203.41: ānṛśaṁsyaṁ paro dharmaḥ kṣamā ca paramaṁ balam| ātmajñānaṁ paraṁ jñānaṁ paraṁ satyavrataṁ vratam ||
          • MBh 12.316.12: ānṛśaṁsyaṁ paro dharmaḥ kṣamā ca paramaṁ balam | ātmajñānaṁ paraṁ jñānaṁ na satyād vidyate param ||

          kunaṅ ikaṅ si tan nr̥śaṅsya, ya ika mukhyaniṅ dharma, yapvan si klan, prasiddhaniṅ kaśaktin ika, ika vruh ta amavāvakta, meṅəta ri savavanya, ṅuniveh vruh ta riṅ ātmatattva, ya ika paramārtha rahasyajñāna ṅaranya, kunaṅ vastuniṅ brata ṅaranya, si satya juga.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          73

          kaṇṭakān kūpam agniṁ ca varjayanti sadā narāḥ | tathā nr̥śaṁsakarmāṇaṁ varjayanti narādhamam || 73

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.158.2: kaṇṭakān kūpam agniṁ ca varjayanti yathā narāḥ | tathā nṛśaṃsakarmāṇaṁ varjayanti narā naram ||

          nihan halaniṅ nr̥śaṅsa, tan kinonəṅan juga yan hana riṅ rāt, deniṅ vvaṅ adhama tuvi, tan kinahyunan ika, kadi kramanikaṅ vvaṅ sumiṅgahi rvi, sumur māti, apuy kunəṅ, maṅkana tikaṅ sarvajanan tumiṅhalakən ikaṅ vvaṅ nr̥śaṅsa.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          74

          dānād damo viśiṣṭo hi dānam unnatikāraṇam | dātā kupyati no dāntas tasmād dānāt paro damaḥ || 74

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.74.14b*36, line 1-13.74.14cd: dānād damo viśiṣṭo hi dānaṁ kiṁ cid dvijātaye | dātā kupyati no dāntas tasmād dānāt paro damaḥ

          nihan kottamaniṅ dama, dama ṅaraniṅ kopaśaman, makahetu meṅət, vruhta mituturi manahta, yatika ləvih saṅkeṅ dāna, ikaṅ dāna ṅaranya, kīrtti lavan uccapada, phalanika, ndān sor ika deniṅ dama, apan ika saṅ dātā, dadi sira tan pakadr̥byaṅ dama, kataman krodhādi, kunaṅ saṅ makadr̥byaṅ dama, niyatanya tan vipatha sira apan atutur, mataṅnyan ləvih taṅ dama saṅkeṅ dāna.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          75

          nodakaklinnagātro hi snāta ity abhidhīyate | sa snāto yo damasnātaḥ sabāhyābhyantaraśuciḥ || 75

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.111.9: nodakaklinnagātras tu snāta ity abhidhīyate | sa snāto yo damasnātaḥ sabāhyābhyantaraḥ śuciḥ ||

          lavan ta vaneh, tan ikaṅ atələs vinasəhan śarīranya, kətikaṅ madyus ṅaranya, kunaṅ ikaṅ prasiddhādyus ṅaranya, ika saṅ makadr̥byaṅ dama juga, saṅ sinaṅgah dānta, si tikādyus liṅ saṅ paṇḍita, śuci riṅ vāhyābhyantara.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          76

          na hr̥ṣyati mahaty arthe vyasane ca na śocati | yo vā parimitaprajñaḥ sa dānta iti kīrttyate || 76

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.213.15: na hṛṣyati mahaty arthe vyasane ca na śocati | sa vai parimitaprajñaḥ sa dānto dvija ucyate ||

          nihan ta lakṣaṇaniṅ dānta, tar ləñōk, tan agiraṅ yan anəmu sukha, tan prihatin an katəkan duhkha, enak ta vruhnira riṅ tattva, vənaṅ ta sira tumaṅguh i manahnira apan pakadr̥byaṅ dama, sira ta dānta ṅaranira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          77

          indriyāṇy eva tat sarvaṁ yat svarganarakāv ubhau | nigr̥hītanissr̥ṣṭāni svargāya narakāya ca || 77

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6059: indriyāṇy eva tat sarvaṁ yat svarganarakāv ubhau | nigr̥hītavisr̥ṣṭāni svargāya narakāya ca ||
          • MBh 3.202.17: indriyāṇy eva tat sarvaṁ yat svarganarakāv ubhau | nigr̥hītavisr̥ṣṭāni svargāya narakāya ca ||

          nyaṅ pājara vaneh, indriya ikaṅ sinaṅgah svarganaraka, kramanya, yan kavaśa kahrətanya, ya ika sākṣāt svarga ṅaranya, yapvan tan kavaśa kahrətanya, sākṣāt naraka ika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          78

          jīvitaṁ sādhuvr̥ttaṁ ca yogakṣemaṁ balaṁ yaśaḥ | dharmam arthaṁ ca puṣṇāti nr̥ṇām indriyanigrahaḥ || 78

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          phalaniṅ kahrətaniṅ indriya, nihan, kadīrghāyuṣan, ulah rahayu, pagəhniṅ yoga, kaśaktin, yaśa, dharma, artha, yatika katəmu ri kavaśaniṅ indriya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          79

          manasā trividhaṁ caiva vācā caiva caturvidham | kāyena trividhaṁ cāpi daśakarmapathāṁś caret || 79

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 9694: kāyena trividhaṁ caiva vācā caiva caturvidham | manasā trividhaṁ nityaṁ daśādharmapathāṁs tyajet ||
          • MBh 13.13.2: kāyena trividhaṁ karma vācā cāpi caturvidham | manasā trividhaṁ caiva daśa karmapathāṁs tyajet ||

          hana karmapatha ṅaranya, kahrətaniṅ indriya, sapuluh kvehnya, ulahakəna, kramanya, pravr̥ttyaniṅ manah sakarəṅ, tlu kvehnya, ulahaniṅ vāk, pāt, pravr̥ttyaniṅ kāya, tlu, piṇḍa sapuluh, pravr̥ttyaniṅ kāya, vāk, manah, keṅət.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          80

          anabhidhyāṁ parasveṣu sarvasattveṣu cāruṣam | karmaṇāṁ phalam astīti trividhaṁ manasā caret || 80

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.13.5: anabhidhyā parasveṣu sarvasattveṣu sauhṛdam | karmaṇāṁ phalam astīti trividhaṁ manasā caret ||

          pravr̥ttyaniṅ manah rumuhun ajarakəna, tlu kvehnya, pratyekanya, si tan eṅin adəṅkya ri dr̥byaniṅ len, si tan krodha, riṅ sarvasattva, si mamituhva ri hananiṅ karmaphala, nahan taṅ tiga ulahaniṅ manah, kahrətaniṅ indriya ika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          81

          asatpralāpaṁ pāruṣyaṁ paiśunyam anr̥taṁ tathā | catvāri vācā rājendra na jalpen nānucintayet || 81

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3678: asatpralāpaṁ pāruṣyaṁ paiśunyam anṛtaṁ tathā | catvāri vācā rājendra na jalpen nānucintayet ||
          • MBh 13.13.4: asatpralāpaṁ pāruṣyaṁ paiśunyam anṛtaṃ tathā | catvāri vācā rājendra na jalpen nānucintayet ||

          nyaṅ tan pravr̥ttyaniṅ vāk, pāt kvehnya, pratyekanya, ujar ahala, ujar aprəgas, ujar piśuna, ujar mithyā, nahan taṅ pāt siṅgahananiṅ vāk, tan ujarakna, tan aṅən-aṅənan, kojaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          82

          prāṇātipātaṁ stainyaṁ ca paradārānathāpi ca | trīṇi pāpāni kāyena sarvataḥ parivarjayet || 82

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.13.3: prāṇātipātaṁ stainyaṁ ca paradāram athāpi ca | trīṇi pāpāni kāyena sarvataḥ parivarjayet ||

          nihan yaṅ tan ulahakəna, sy amāti-māti maṅahal-ahal, si paradāra, nahan taṅ təlu tan ulahakəna riṅ asiṅ riṅ parihāsa, riṅ āpatkāla, ri paṅipyan tuvi siṅgahana jugeka.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          83

          kāyena manasā vācā yadabhīkṣṇaṁ niṣevyate | tad evāpaharaty enaṁ tasmāt kalyāṇam ācaret || 83

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.39.42: karmaṇā manasā vācā yad abhīkṣṇaṁ niṣevate | tad evāpaharaty enaṁ tasmāt kalyāṇam ācaret ||

          apan ikaṅ kinatahvan ikaṅ vvaṅ, kolahanya, kāṅən-aṅənanya, kocapanya, ya juga bvat umalap ikaṅ vvaṅ, jnək katahvan irika vih, mataṅnyan ikaṅ hayu atika ṅabhyāsan, riṅ kāya, vāk, manah.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          84

          vāci karmaṇi citte ca durlabhaḥ saguṇo janaḥ | yasya tv evaṁvidhaṁ kāryaṁ sa janaḥ sarvadurlabhaḥ || 84

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          huvusnyan, durlabha ikaṅ saguṇa, riṅ kāya, vāk, manah, hana pva māṅkana, sira vəkasniṅ durlabha, tan māṅkanya juga siran pinakevəh.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          85

          manasā niścayaṁ kr̥tvā tato vācā vidhīyate | kriyate karmaṇā paścāt pradhānaṁ vai manas tataḥ || 85

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.278.27: manasā niścayaṁ kṛtvā tato vācābhidhīyate | kriyate karmaṇā paścāt pramāṇaṁ me manas tataḥ ||

          kunaṅ saṅkṣepanya, manah nimittaniṅ niścayajñāna, dadi pvaṅ niścayajñāna, luməkas taṅ ojar, lumkas taṅ mapravr̥tti, mataṅnyan manah ṅaranika pradhānan maṅkana.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          86

          mano hi mūlaṁ sarveṣām indriyāṇāṁ pravartate | śubhāśubhāsv avasthāsu kāryaṁ tat suvyavasthitam || 86

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • This stanza corresponds to line 101 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:101. See p. 19 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: mano hi mūlaṁ sarveṣām indriyāṇāṁ pravartane | śubhāśubhāsv avasthāsu tac ca me suvyavasthitam ||
          • Rāmāyaṇa 5.9.39: mano hi hetuḥ sarveṣām indriyāṇāṃ pravartate | śubhāśubhāsv avasthāsu tac ca me suvyavasthitam ||

          apan ikaṅ manah ṅaranya, ya ika vitniṅ indriya, mapravr̥tti ta ya riṅ śubhāśubhakarma, mataṅnyan ikaṅ manah juga prihən kahrətanya sakarəṅ.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          87

          dūragaṁ bahudhāgāmi prārthanāsaṁśayātmakam | manaḥ suniyataṁ yasya sa sukhī pretya ceha ca || 87

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.187.36: dūragaṁ bahudhāgāmi prārthanāsaṁśayātmakam | manaḥ suniyataṁ yasya sa sukhī pretya ceha ca ||
          • Sārasamuccaya 87 pādas ab are the same as MBh 12.224.34cd: dūragaṁ bahudhāgāmi prārthanāsaṁśayātmakam

          nihan ta kramanikaṅ manah, bhrānta luṅhā svabhāvanya, akveh inaṅən-aṅanya, dadi prārthana, dadi saṅśaya, pinakāvaknya, hana pva vvaṅ ikaṅ vənaṅ humrət manah, sira tika maṅgah amaṅgih sukha, maṅke riṅ paraloka vaneh.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          88

          sarvaṁ paśyati cakṣuṣmān manoyuktena cakṣuṣā | manasi vyākule jāte paśyann api na paśyati || 88

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.180.16: sarvaṁ paśyati yad dṛśyaṁ manoyuktena cakṣuṣā | manasi vyākule tad dhi paśyann api na paśyati ||

          lavan tattvanikiṅ manah, nyaṅ mata vuvusənta, naṅ mulat riṅ sarvavastu, manah juga sahāyaniṅ mata nikān vulat, kunaṅ yan vyākula manahnya, tan ilu sumahāyeṅ mata, mulata tovi irikaṅ vastu, tan katon juga ya denika, apan manah ikaṅ vavarəṅə̄ ṅaranya, hiṅanyan pradhānaṅ manah kaliṅanika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          89

          straiṇasyāvācyadeśasya klinnanāḍīvraṇasya ca | abhede ’pi manobhedāj janaḥ prāyeṇa vañcyate || 89

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • This stanza corresponds to verse 28 of the fourth teaching of the Nārada-parivrājhaka-upaniṣad. See p. 82 of the chapter containing this text in Dikshit’s The Saṁnyāsa Upaniṣad-s: strīṇāmavācyadeśasya klinnanāḍīvraṇasya ca | abhede ’pi manobhedāj janaḥ prāyeṇa vañcyate || 28 ||

          nihan mara keṅətanta, hana ya avayavaniṅ strī, tan yogya vuvusən pradeśanya, rinahasya vih, mvaṅ hana ta kani atləs haṅuruvak, ika taṅ rinahasyanyaṅ strī, lavan ikaṅ kani, ndya pahinika, yan iṅət-iṅətən, ndān kabañcana jugaṅ vvaṅ denika, sumaṅgah ya dudū, makahetu vikalpaniṅ manah, hiṅanyan manah ikaṅ pradhāna ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          90

          lālety udvijate loko vaktrāsava iti spr̥hā | pravañcyate janenātmā saṁjñāśabdaiḥ svayaṁkr̥taiḥ || 90

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Sārasamuccaya 90 pādas ab correspond to MBh 13.43.12d*301, line 5: lolety udvijate loko vaktrāsava iti spṛhā |

          lavan vaneh, hana ya mukhāsava ṅaranya, madya, matahapan, tutuk asilih, maṅkana rakva kvamanika saṅ kāmī mvaṅ kāminī, yan dələ̄un, tan hana bhedanya lavan ilu, ya mukhāsava, ndān yan ilu paṅaraniṅ vvaṅ, elik ajəjəb ya, yapvan mukhāsava paṅaranya, harṣa ya, takarin umañcana avaknya, makasādhana ṅaran karikaṅ vvaṅ, an maṅkana, ikaṅ ṅaran gavenikaṅ vvaṅ ika, hiṅanyan aglis ikaṅ manah kaliṅanika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          91

          abhinneṣv api kāryeṣu bhidyate manasaḥ kriyā | anyathaiva stanaṁ putraś cintayaty anyathā patiḥ || 91

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2288: abhinneṣv api kāryeṣu bhidyate manasaḥ kriyā | anyathaiva stanaṁ putraś cintayaty anyathā patiḥ ||

          tonən vaneh, tuṅgala tuvi ikaṅ vastu, dudū juga āgrahaniṅ savvaṅ-savvaṅ irika, vyaktinya, nāṅ susuniṅ ibu, dudū āptinikaṅ anak, an monəṅiṅ ibu, lavan āptinikaṅ bapa, hiṅanyan manah magave bheda.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          92

          The stanza is also attested in this form in a few brahmanical works. The same idea is expressed in Indische Sprüche 1343 = txt:MSS_7451.

          parivrāṭkāmukaśunām ekasyāṁ pramadātanau | kuṇapaḥ kāminī bhakṣyam iti tisro vikalpanaḥ || 92

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Nāgārjuna’s Bodhicittavivaraṇa 20: parivrāṭkāmukaśunām ekasyāṃ pramadātanau | kuṇapaḥ kāminī bhakṣya iti tisro vikalpanāḥ ||

          nyaṅ dr̥ṣṭānta vaneh, nahan saṅ bhikṣuka brata parivrājaka, nahan yaṅ kāmuka, vvaṅ gə̄ṅ rāga sakta riṅ strī, nahan taṅ śr̥gāla, ika ta katiga, ya ta mulat iṅ strī, rahayu sasiki kapva dudū hāptinika katiga, vaṅke liṅ saṅ parivrājaka, apan eṅət riṅ anityatattva, liṅnikaṅ kāmuka strī, tka sih iki, kunaṅ liṅnikaṅ śr̥gāla, vastu surasa bhakṣya iki, arah vetnyan vikalpaniṅ manah tinūtniṅ vastubheda.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          93

          Indische Sprüche 4579

          bhāvaśuddhir manuṣyasya vijñeyā sarvakarmasu | anyathā cumbyate kāntā bhāvena duhitānyathā || 93

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Śārṅgadhara Paddhati 675, see p. 106 of Peterson’s edition of the text: bhāvaśuddhir manuṣyais tu kartavyā sarvakarmasu | anyathā cumbyate kāntā bhāvena duhitānyathā ||

          lavan vaneh, eṅət juga kita, an śuddhiniṅ manah, nikaṅ vvaṅ tinūtniṅ pravr̥ttinya, riṅ asiṅ vastu, vyaktinya, nahan yaṅ bapa humarək i strīnya, muvah hinarəkanya ta anaknya, ndān dudū juga āptinyan ikānarəki ika kalih, āptinyan kapva harṣāndəlanya, hiṅanyan, manah kāraṇa riṅ kriyābheda.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          94

          abhidhyāluḥ parasveṣu neha nāmutra nandati | tasmād abhidhyā santyājyā sarvadābhīpsatā sukham || 94

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2269: abhidhyālu parasveṣu neha nāmutra nandati | tasmād abhidhyā saṁtyājyā sarvadābhīpsatā sukham ||

          hana ta maṅke kramanya, eṅin ri dr̥byaniṅ len, madəṅki ri sukhanya, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, yatika pisaniṅun, təmvaṅ sukha maṅke, riṅ paraloka tuvi, mataṅnyan aryakna ika, de saṅ mahyun laṅgəṅ anəmvaṅ sukha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          95

          sadā samāhitaṁ cittaṁ naro bhūteṣu dhārayet | nābhidhyāyen na spr̥hayen nābaddhaṁ cintayed asat || 95

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.208.8: tasmāt samāhitaṁ buddhyā mano bhūteṣu dhārayet | nāpadhyāyen na spṛhayen nābaddhaṁ cintayed asat ||

          nyāyeki kadeyāknaniṅ vvaṅ, ikaṅ buddhi māsih riṅ sarvaprāṇī, yatika pagəhakna, hayva ta dəṅki, havya ta iṅin, hayva ta humayam-ayam ikaṅ vastu tan hana, vastu tan yukti kunəṅ, hayva ika inaṅən-aṅən.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          96

          niyacchāyaccha saṁyaccha cendriyāṇi manas tathā | pratiṣedhyeṣv avadyeṣu durlabheṣv ahiteṣu ca || 96

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.105.46ef-47ab: niyaccha yaccha saṁyaccha indriyāṇi mano giram | pratiṣiddhān avāpyeṣu durlabheṣv ahiteṣu ca ||

          mataṅnya hrətən talyana, pagəhakna ta pva ikaṅ pañcendriya, lavan manah, hayva vineh mambahaṅ hinila-hila, vastu inupət, vastu durlabha, vastu tan panukheriṅ avasāna kunəṅ.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          97

          yasyerṣyā paravitteṣu rūpe vīrye kulānvaye | sukhasaubhāgyasatkāre tasya vyādhir anantagaḥ || 97

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.34.40: ya īrṣyuḥ paravitteṣu rūpe vīrye kulānvaye | sukhe saubhāgyasatkāre tasya vyādhir anantakaḥ ||

          ikaṅ vvaṅ īrṣyā ri paḍanya janma tumon māsnya, rūpanya, vīryanya, kasujanmanya, sukhanya, kasubhaganya, kāləmanya, ya ta amuhara īrṣyā iriya, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana kramanya, yatika prasiddhaniṅ saṅsāra ṅaranya, karakət laranya tan patamban.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          98

          kṣamāvatām ayaṁ lokaḥ paralokaḥ kṣamāvatām | iha sammānam r̥cchanti paratra ca śubhāṁ gatim || 98

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.30.42: kṣamāvatām ayaṁ lokaḥ paraś caiva kṣamāvatām | iha saṁmānam r̥cchanti paratra ca śubhāṁ gatim ||

          nihan taṅ keṅət, ikiṅ sarvabhāva tka riṅ martyaloka, saṅ kṣamāvān makanu ika, kṣamāvān ṅaranira, saṅ klan upaśama, ika riṅ paraloka tuvi, hanunira tika apayāpan maṅke inastuti, pinūjā tinakvaṅan, sira deniṅ rāt, riṅ paraloka, uccapada katəmu denira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          99

          nātaḥ śrīmattaraṁ kiñ cid anyat pathyataraṁ tathā | prabhaviṣṇor yathā tāta kṣamā sarvatra sarvadā || 99

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.39.45: nātaḥ śrīmattaraṁ kiṁ cid anyat pathyatamaṁ tathā | prabhaviṣṇor yathā tāta kṣamā sarvatra sarvadā ||

          saṅkṣepanya, kṣamā ikaṅ paramārthaniṅ pinakadr̥bya, pinakamās-maṇiknika saṅ vənaṅ lumage śaktiniṅ indriya, nora luməvihana haləpnya, aṅhiṅ ya vəkasniṅ pathya, pathya ṅaraniṅ pathādānapetah, tan panasar saṅke mārga yukti, maṅgah sādhana asiṅ parana, tan apilih riṅ kāla.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          100

          yadi na syur manuṣyeṣu kṣamiṇaḥ pr̥thivīsamāḥ | na syāt sakhyaṁ manuṣyāṇāṁ krodhamūlo hi vigrahaḥ || 100

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.30.25: yadi na syur manuṣyeṣu kṣamiṇaḥ pr̥thivīsamāḥ | na syāt saṁdhir manuṣyāṇāṁ krodhamūlo hi vigrahaḥ ||

          apan ya tan hana saṅ kṣamāvān, saṅ kṣamāvān ṅaranira, tan pahi lavan saṅ hyaṅ pr̥thivī, riṅ kapva klan, an maṅkana, tan hana niyataniṅ pamitran, krodhātmaka avakiṅ sarvabhāva, kapva tātukar niyatanya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          101

          yaḥ samutpatitaṁ krodhaṁ kṣamayaiva nirasyati | yathoragas tvacaṁ jīrṇāṁ sa vai puruṣa ucyate || 101

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.74.4: yaḥ samutpatitaṁ krodhaṁ kṣamayeha nirasyati | yathoragas tvacaṁ jīrṇāṁ sa vai puruṣa ucyate ||

          hana pva sira vənaṅ maniṅgalakən krodha, makasādhanaṅ kṣamā, kadi kramaniṅ ulān tiṅgalakən limuṅsuṅanya, ri kapva tan valuyakna muvah, ika saṅ maṅkana sira tika mahābuddhi ṅaranira, maṅgah sinaṅgah vvaṅ.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          102

          na śatravaḥ kṣayaṁ yānti yāvaj jīvam api ghnataḥ | krodhaṁ niyantuṁ yo veda tasya dveṣṭā na vidyate || 102

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Subhāṣitaratnakaraṇḍakathā 170: na dviṣantaḥ kṣayaṁ yānti yāvaj jīvam api ghnataḥ | krodham ekaṁ tu yo hanyāt tena sarvadviṣo hatāḥ ||
          • MBh 12.95.9: na vai dviṣantaḥ kṣīyante rājño nityam api ghnataḥ | krodhaṁ niyantuṁ yo veda tasya dveṣṭā na vidyate ||

          katuhvan, apan yadyapi vnaṅa ikaṅ vvaṅ ri musuhnya, tan kavadhan pātyana śatrunya, asiṅ kakrodhanya, sadavāni huripnya tah yan tūtakna gləṅnya tuvi, yaya juga tan həntyani musuhnika, kunəṅ prasiddhaniṅ tan pamusuh, saṅ vənaṅ humrət krodhanira juga.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          103

          avyādhijaṁ kaṭukaṁ śīrṣarogaṁ yaśomuṣaṁ pāpaphalodayaṁ ca | satāṁ peyaṁ yan na pibanty asanto manyuṁ mahārāja piba praśāmya || 103

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3448: avyādhijaṁ kaṭukaṁ śīrṣarogaṁ pāpānubandhaṁ paruṣaṁ tīkṣṇamugram | satāṁ peyaṁ yan na pibantyasanto manyuṁ mahārāja piba praśāmya ||
          • This stanza is the same as MBh 5.27.23.

          nyaṅ saṅ kiriman, hana ya ininum saṅ paṇḍita, maṅdani panas amuhara ṅəlu, tan lara iki pih, maṅilaṅakən yaśāpuhara pāpa tapva ya, tan ininum iki deniṅ sāmānyajana, saṅ uttamapuruṣa juga sira vənaṅ minum, sira tuhun śakti kaliṅanya, krodha ika maṅkana kramanya, yatika inumənta, kavaśāknanta sāktinya, rapvan, tmuṅ kopaśaman.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          104

          ātmopamas tu bhūteṣu yo bhaved iha pūruṣaḥ | tyaktadaṇḍo jitakrodhaḥ sa pretya sukham edhate || 104

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.114.6: ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu yo vai bhavati pūruṣaḥ | nyastadaṇḍo jitakrodhaḥ sa pretya sukham edhate ||
          • MBh 12.66.30: ātmopamas tu bhūteṣu yo vai bhavati mānavaḥ | nyastadaṇḍo jitakrodhaḥ sa pretya labhate sukham ||

          apayapan ikaṅ vvaṅ opaśama, tan pahi lavan avaknya ta pva ikaṅ sarvabhāva liṅnya arah harimbava, tātan paṅḍaṇḍa, tan kataman krodha, ya ika vyaktiniṅ sarvasukha, apan maṅken tmuṅ sukha, riṅ paraloka sukha tah tinmunya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          105

          jātavairas tu pūruṣo duḥkhaṁ svapiti sarvadā | anirvr̥tena manasā sa sarpa iva veśmani || 105

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.70.60: jātavairaś ca puruṣo duḥkhaṃ svapiti nityadā | anirvṛtena manasā sasarpa iva veśmani ||

          kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ aṅgə̄ṅ tukar, sadākālāduhkha ika saparanya, solahnya, riṅ paturvan tuvi, makanimitta, tan aṅgəhni hatinya, kadi kramaniṅ aturu riṅ umah mesi sarpa.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          106

          āturasya kuto nidrā trastasyāmarṣitasya ca | arthaṁ cintayato vāpi kāmayānasya vā punaḥ || 106

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 10.4.21: āturasya kuto nidrā narasyāmarṣitasya ca | arthāṁś cintayataś cāpi kāmayānasya vā punaḥ ||

          samaṅke mara tan enak turunya, pratyekanya, vvaṅ alara, vvaṅ atakut, vvaṅ hana kagləṅnya, vvaṅ umaṅən-aṅən sakāryanya, vvaṅ sarāga kunaṅ.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          107

          akrodhanaḥ krodhanebhyo viśiṣṭas tathā titikṣur atitikṣor viśiṣṭaḥ | amānuṣebhyo mānuṣāś ca pradhānā vidvāṁs tathaivāviduṣaḥ pradhānaḥ || 107

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • This stanza is the same as Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 122.
          • This stanza is the same as MBh 1.82.6.

          saṅkṣepanya, ləvih ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅavaśākna krodha, saṅke kinavaśākniṅ krodha, mon pakaləvih juga anugrahaṇa vīryādi tuvi, maṅkana ikaṅ klan, ləvih ika saṅkeṅ tan klan, yadyapin maṅkana kaləvihnya, maṅkana mānuṣajanma, ləvih jugeka saṅkeṅ tan mānuṣa, mon ləvih riṅ bhogopabhogādi, maṅkana saṅ paṇḍita, ləvih sira saṅkeṅ tan paṇḍita, yadyapin samr̥dhya riṅ dhanadhānyādi.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          108

          yat krodhano yajati yad dadāti yad vā tapas tapati yaj juhoti | vaivasvatas tad dharaty asya sarvaṁ vr̥thā śramo bhavati krodhanasya || 108

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.288.27: yat krodhano yajate yad dadāti yad vā tapas tapyati yaj juhoti | vaivasvatas tad dharate ’sya sarvaṃ moghaḥ śramo bhavati krodhanasya ||

          apan ikaṅ vvaṅ kakavaśā deniṅ krodhanya, salvirniṅ pinūjākənya, sāvakaniṅ pavehnya dāna, salvirniṅ tapanya, salvirniṅ hinomakənya, ika ta kabeh bhaṭāra yama sira umalap phalanika, tan paphala iriya, tvas ṅhel, mataṅnyat kavaśākna taṅ krodha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          109

          nityaṁ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṁ rakṣec ca matsarāt | vidyāṁ mānāvamānābhyām ātmānaṁ tu pramādataḥ || 109

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.203.40: nityaṁ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṁ rakṣeta matsarāt | vidyāṁ mānāpamānābhyām ātmānaṁ tu pramādataḥ ||
          • MBh 12.182.10: nityaṁ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṁ rakṣeta matsarāt | vidyāṁ mānāvamānābhyām ātmānaṁ tu pramādataḥ ||
          • MBh 12.316.11: nityaṁ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṁ rakṣeta matsarāt | vidyāṁ mānāvamānābhyām ātmānaṁ tu pramādataḥ ||

          nihan taṅ kayatnākna, ikaṅ tapa rakṣan, makasādhana kapaḍəmaniṅ krodha ika, kunəṅ hyaṅ śrī, paḍəmniṅ īrṣyā paṅrakṣa ri sira, kunəṅ saṅ hyaṅ aji, paḍəmniṅ ahaṅkāra mvaṅ avamāna paṅrakṣa ri sira, yapvan karakṣanyāvakta, si tan pramāda sādhana irika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          110

          krodho vaivasvato mr̥tyus tr̥ṣṇā vaitaraṇī nadī | vidyā kāmadughā dhenuḥ santoṣo nandanaṁ vanam || 110

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Cāṇakyanītidarpaṇaḥ 8.14: śāntitulyaṁ tapo nāsti na santoṣāt paraṁ sukham | na tṛṣṇāyā parā vyādhir na ca dharmo dayāparaḥ ||

          lavan ta vaneh, ikiṅ krodha sinaṅgah mr̥tyu ṅaranya, maṅkana ikiṅ tr̥ṣṇā, ya ika lvah vaitariṇī ṅaranya, atyanta bībhatsa, durgama tovi, atyanta riṅ tīs, atyanta riṅ panas vvainya, ikiṅ tr̥ṣṇā ta vastuniṅ vaitariṇī ṅaranya, kunəṅ saṅ hyaṅ aji, saṅ hyaṅ rahasyajñāna, sira ləmbu mamətvakən sakahyun, kunaṅ ikaṅ kasantoṣan, ya ika nandanavana ṅaranya, taman riṅ indraloka, ikaṅ nandanavana ṅaranya, atyanta ri konaṅ-unaṅ.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          111

          kruddhaḥ pāpāni kurute kruddho hanyād gurūn api | kruddhaḥ paruṣayā vācā naraḥ sādhūn api kṣipet || 111

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.30.4: kruddhaḥ pāpaṁ naraḥ kuryāt kruddho hanyād gurūn api | kruddhaḥ paruṣayā vācā śreyaso ’py avamanyate
          • This stanza corresponds to line 205 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:205. See p. 26 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: vidviṣṭaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ bahvamitro ’lpabāndhavaḥ | krūradharmā durācāraḥ krodhiṣṇur jāyate naraḥ

          kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ kakavaśā deniṅ krodhanya, niyata gumave ulah pāpa, makāntaṅ vənaṅ amātyani guru, vənaṅ ta ya tumiraskāra saṅ sādhu, tumke sira paruṣavacana.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          112

          vācyāvācyaṁ prakupito na vijānāti karhi cit | nākāryam asti kruddhasya nāvācyaṁ vidyate kva cit || 112

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.30.5: vācyāvācye hi kupito na prajānāti karhi cit | nākāryam asti kruddhasya nāvācyaṁ vidyate tathā ||

          lavan lvirniṅ kakavaśā deniṅ krodha, tan vruh juga ya ri salah-knaniṅ ujar, tātan vruh ya riṅ ulah laraṅan, lavan adharma, vənaṅ umujarakən ikaṅ tan yukti vuvusakna.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          113

          krodhaḥ śatruḥ śarīrastho manuṣyāṇāṁ narottama | yaḥ krodhalobhau tyajati sa loke pūjyatām iyāt || 113

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.197.31: krodhaḥ śatruḥ śarīrastho manuṣyāṇāṁ dvijottama | yaḥ krodhamohau tyajati taṁ devā brāhmaṇaṁ viduḥ ||

          paramārthanikaṅ krodha ṅaranya, musuh ṅke riṅ śarīra juga ya, hana pva sira tumiṅgalakən ikaṅ krodha, sira ta kinatvaṅan, inaləm, pinūjā an haneṅ rāt.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          114

          devatāsu viśeṣeṇa rājasu brāhmaṇeṣu ca | niyantavyo bhavet krodho bālavr̥ddhātureṣu ca || 114

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.38.27: daivateṣu ca yatnena rājasu brāhmaṇeṣu ca | niyantavyaḥ sadā krodho vṛddhabālātureṣu ca ||

          riṅ maṅke taṅ krodha prihan tmən kahrətanya, lvirnya, riṅ devatā, riṅ saṅ prabhu, riṅ saṅ brāhmaṇa, riṅ rare kunaṅ, ikaṅ sḍəṅ muṇḍu, riṅ vvaṅ atuha kunaṅ, irikaṁ tlas lilu, vvaṅ alara kunaṅ, i samaṅkana ikaṅ krodha prihən tmən kahrətanya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          115

          dharmārthahetoḥ kṣamatas titikṣoḥ śāntir uttamā | lokasaṁgrahaṇārthaṁ vai sa tu dhairyeṇa labhyate || 115

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.156.16: dharmārthahetoḥ kṣamate titikṣā kṣāntir ucyate | lokasaṃgrahaṇārthaṁ tu sā tu dhairyeṇa labhyate ||

          lavan vaneh, ika saṅ klan riṅ panas-tīs, riṅ kasiddhaniṅ dharma, artha, klan ta sira ri hala-hayuniṅ ujar, katəmu ta paḍəmniṅ krodha denira, makanimitta kadhīranira, kākarṣaṇa ikaṅ loka denira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          116

          nāstikyaṁ vedanindāṁ ca devatānāṁ ca kutsanam | dveṣaṁ dambhaṁ ca mānaṁ ca krodhaṁ taikṣṇyaṁ ca varjayet || 116

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.107.60: nāstikyaṁ vedanindāṁ ca devatānāṁ ca kutsanam | dveṣastambhābhimānāṁś ca taikṣṇyaṁ ca parivarjayet ||
          • MBh 14.96.15d@004_2537-2538: nāstikyaṁ vedanindāṁ ca devatānāṁ ca kutsanam | dveṣaṁ ḍambhaṁ ca mānaṁ ca krodhaṁ taikṣṇyaṁ ca varjayet ||

          nihan ta prakāraniṅ aryakna, lvirnya, si tan pamituhu ri hananiṅ paraloka, lavan phalaniṅ śubhāśubhakarma, kanindān saṅ hyaṅ veda, kanindāniṅ devatā, īrṣyā, si pūjyan māvak, si ahaṅkāra, krodha, panas-bhāra, rəṅə̄-rəṅə̄n, samaṅkanaṅ aryakna, dohakna saṅkeṅ manah.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          117

          sandigdhe ’pi pare loke tyājyam evāśubhaṁ budhaiḥ | yadi nāsti tataḥ kiṁ syād asti cen nāstiko hataḥ || 117

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Tantrāloka 6.20: atadrūḍhānyajanatākartavyaparilopanāt | nāstikyavāsanāmāhuḥ pāpātpāpīyasīmimām

          yadyapin saṅśayā ktaṅ vvaṅ ri hananiṅ paraloka, mvaṅ phalaniṅ śubhāśubhakarma, tathāpin maṅkana, aryakna juga ikaṅ aśubhakarma, liṅ saṅ hyaṅ āgama, siṅgahana ikaṅ karma senuhutakən saṅ paṇḍita, ləñoka pva rakva saṅ paṇḍita, advā saṅ hyaṅ āgama, ri hananiṅ svarganaraka, tan paphala ikaṅ śubhāśubhakarma, tan hana tah kocivaniṅ umituhu varah saṅ paṇḍita, sumiṅgahanaṅ aśubhapravr̥tti liṅ saṅ hyaṅ āgama, apagəh pva saṅ hyaṅ āgama, niyata maphalaniṅ śubhāśubhakarma, ndah hilaṅ nāstikāvas, kakləman ya riṅ niraya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          118

          na dr̥ṣṭapūrvaṁ pratyakṣaṁ paralokaṁ vidur budhāḥ | āgamāṁs tv anatikramya śraddhātavyaṁ vijānatā || 118

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.28.41: na dṛṣṭapūrvaṁ pratyakṣaṁ paralokaṁ vidur budhāḥ | āgamāṁs tv anatikramya śraddhātavyaṁ bubhūṣatā ||

          tan pratyakṣa kta paṅavruh saṅ paṇḍita ri hananiṅ paraloka, svarganaraka, kunəṅ apan apagəh saṅ hyaṅ āgama pinramāṇāknira, mataṅnyan pratyakṣa lvirniṅ vruhnira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          119

          aprāmāṇyaṁ ca vedānāṁ śāstrāṇāṁ cātilaṅghanam | sarvatra cānavasthānam etan nāśanam ātmanaḥ || 119

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.80.18: aprāmāṇyaṁ ca vedānāṁ śāstrāṇāṁ cātilaṅghanam | avyavasthā ca sarvatra tad vai nāśanam ātmanaḥ ||
          • MBh 13.37.11: aprāmāṇyaṁ ca vedānāṁ śāstrāṇāṁ cātilaṅghanam | sarvatra cānavasthānam etan nāśanam ātmanaḥ ||

          lavan ta vaneh, yan tan pramāṇākna varah saṅ hyaṅ veda, tan pituhun varah saṅ hyaṅ dharmaśāstra kunəṅ, mvaṅ tan tūtakna pakṣa saṅ hyaṅ āgama, niyata hilaṅniṅ ātma, punarbhāva valuy-valuy riṅ saṅsāra.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          120

          nāstikaṁ bhinnamaryādaṁ kūle vātam iva sthitam | vāmataḥ kuru viśrabdhaṁ naraṁ reṇum ivoddhatam || 120

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.309.15: nāstikaṁ bhinnamaryādaṁ kūlapātam ivāsthiram | vāmataḥ kuru visrabdho naraṁ veṇum ivoddhatam ||

          hana mara vvaṅ nāstika, tan pamituhu ri hananiṅ śubhāśubhakarmaphala, umambah ikaṅ senuhutakən saṅ hyaṅ āgama, yadyapin asəgəha ya ri kita tuvi, dohana juga ya, hayva kita təṅən iriya, apan tan hana pahinya lavan aṅin adrəs ri piṅgiriṅ lvah, rūpaniṅ basa manūb anibākəna, hanan kadi ləbu mələk rūpaniṅ niyata malit anamāla.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          121

          ye nāstikā niṣkriyāś ca guruśāstrātilaṅghinaḥ | vihiṁsakā durācārās te bhavanti gatāyuṣaḥ || 121

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.107.11: ye nāstikā niṣkriyāś ca guruśāstrātilaṅghinaḥ | adharmajñā durācārās te bhavanti gatāyuṣaḥ ||

          apan ikaṅ vvaṅ nāstika, vvaṅ niṣtriya kunaṅ, niṣkriya ṅaraniṅ vvaṅ tan paniddhākən trivarga, vvaṅ tan pamisiṅgih rasa saṅ hyaṅ āgama, vara-varaḥ saṅ guru kunəṅ, vvaṅ hiṅsaka pravr̥tti kunəṅ, vvaṅ durācāra kunəṅ, ika ta vvaṅ maṅkana kramanya, ya ika māti ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          122

          aihalaukikam īhante māṁsaśoṇitavardhanāḥ | pāralaukikakr̥tyeṣu prasuptā bhr̥śanāstikāḥ || 122

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.186.42cd-42d*923.1: īhante māṃsaśoṇitavardhanam | pāralaukikakāryeṣu pramattā bhṛśanāstikāḥ ||
          • MBh 12.309.9: aihalaukikam īhante māṃsaśoṇitavardhanam | pāralaukikakāryeṣu prasuptā bhṛśanāstikāḥ ||

          nihan ta krama nikaṅ nāstika, kevalāvaknya juga iniṅunya, yatna ri vrəddhyaniṅ rah dagiṅnya, dāsiṅ pravr̥tti maphala maṅke linkasakanya, kunaṅ ikaṅ pravr̥tti maphala svarggāvavargga dlāha, aturu ya irika, tan vava rəṅəh vih.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          123

          dve karmaṇī naraḥ kurvann iha loke mahīyate | abruvan paruṣaṁ kiñ cid asato nārthayaṁs tathā || 123

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.33.50: dve karmaṇī naraḥ kurvann asmiṃl loke virocate | abruvan paruṣaṃ kiṃ cid asato nārthayaṃs tathā ||

          kunaṅ liṅmami, rva ikaṅ ulah nimittaniṅ vvaṅ inastuti, lvirnya, ikaṅ pisaniṅu mujarannaṅ paruṣavacana, ikaṅ pisaniṅu kumirakiraṅ ulah tanyukti kunaṅ, samaṅkana ikaṅ vvaṅ pinūjin haneṅ rāt.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          124

          samyag alpaṁ ca vaktavyam avikṣiptena cetasā | vākprabandho hi saṁrāgād virāgād vā bhaved asan || 124

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.208.10cd–11ab: īdṛg alpaṃ ca vaktavyam avikṣiptena cetasā | vākprabuddho hi saṃrāgād virāgād vyāhared yadi ||

          ika taṅ ujarakəna, rahayva ta ya, hayva ta vinistārākən, hayva hyun-hyun kavarjana aṅucap, apan ikaṅ ujar yan jambat, hanaṅ harṣa, hana ilik pinuharanya, tan rahayu ta ṅaranika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          125

          abhyāvahati kalyāṇaṁ vividhaṁ vāk subhāṣitā | saiva durbhāṣitā puṁsām anarthāyopapadyate || 125

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.34.74: abhyāvahati kalyāṇaṃ vividhā vāk subhāṣitā | saiva durbhāṣitā rājann anarthāyopapadyate ||

          apan ikaṅ ujar yan rahayu, rahayu ta kojaranya, tan tuṅgal ikaṅ sukha kapuhara denya, yadyapin rahayu tovi, yatan rahayu kojaranya, irikaṅ umujarakənya tuvi, pvan pamuhara lara.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          126

          vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya vā marmasu te patanti tasmād dhīro nāvasr̥jet pareṣu || 126

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.82.11: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya vā marmasu ye patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||
          • MBh 5.34.77: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya nāmarmasu te patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||
          • MBh 12.288.9: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya nāmarmasu te patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||
          • MBh 13.107.57: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya nāmarmasu te patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||

          ikaṅ ujar ahal tan pahi lavan hru, soṅkabnya sakatəmpuhan denya juga alara, rəsəp ri hati, tātan kneṅ paṅan turu ri rahina vəṅi ikaṅ vvaṅ denya, mataṅnyat tan inujarakən ika de saṅ dhīra puruṣa, saṅa ahniṅ mānəb manahnira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          127

          marmāṇy asthīni hr̥dayaṁ tathāsūn ghorā vāco nirdahantīha puṁsām | tasmād vācaṁ ruśatīṁ tīkṣṇarūpāṁ dharmārāmo nityaśo varjayet tām || 127

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.36.7 (variant in c)

          nihan ta denyāṅlare, rəsəp riṅ prāṇa, susuk ri hati, təkeṅ tahulan, mataṅnyan aryakəna ika de saṅ dhārmika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          128

          saṁrohati śanair viddhaṁ vanaṁ paraśunā hatam | vācā duruktaṁ bībhatsaṁ na saṁrohati tat kṣatam || 128

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.74.12f*753, lines 8–9: saṃrohati śanair viddhaṃ vanaṃ paraśunā hatam | vācā duruktaṃ bībhatsaṃ na saṃrohati vākkṣatam ||
          • MBh 5.34.75: saṁrohati śarair viddhaṁ vanaṁ paraśunā hatam | vācā duruktaṁ bībhatsaṁ na saṁrohati vākkṣatam ||
          • MBh 13.107.58: rohate sāyakair viddhaṃ vanaṃ paraśunā hatam | vācā duruktaṃ bībhatsaṃ na saṃrohati vākkṣatam ||

          apan ikaṅ alas, binabad pinaharadin, tumuvuh niyatanika pūrṇa muvah, kunaṅ ikaṅ manah linaraniṅ ujar alarāhala, tan tuvuh ika, kaliṅanya, tan panuvuhakən buddhiṅ ujar ahala.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          129

          hīnāṅgān atiriktāṅgān vidyāhīnān vigarhitān | rūpadraviṇahīnāṁś ca sattvahīnāṁś ca nākṣipet || 129

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.107.59, with variant in b.

          nyaṅ inilagakən, hana vvaṅ vikāra, kuraṅ ləvih avayavanya, tan vruh maṅaji kunaṅ, vvaṅ durbhāga, durbala inupət kunaṅ, vvaṅ ahala, vvaṅ tan pamās, vvaṅ mūḍha, vvaṅ vədi-vədi kunaṅ, yatika tan tiraskārān tanuyan, pāvakniṅ pāruṣya aṅujar maṅkana.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          130

          nākrośam icchen na mr̥ṣā vadec ca na paiśunyaṁ janavādaṁ na kuryāt | satyavrato mitabhāṣo ’pramattas tathāsya vāgdvāram upaiti guptim || 130

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.261.24: nākrośam archen na mṛṣā vadec ca na paiśunaṃ janavādaṃ ca kuryāt | satyavrato mitabhāṣo ’pramattas tathāsya vāgdvāram atho suguptam ||

          mataṅnyan maṅke saṅ mahāpaṅḍita, saṅ makabrataṅ kasatyan, tan paṅuman-uman, tan pagavai paiśunya, tan paṅupat, ṅuniveh tan mr̥ṣāvāda, yatna juga sira amihəri ujarnira, rumakṣa halaniṅ len.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          131

          pratyakṣaṁ guṇavādī yaḥ parokṣe tu vinindakaḥ | sa mānavaḥ śvaval loke naṣṭalokaparāyaṇaḥ || 131

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.115.11: pratyakṣaṃ guṇavādī yaḥ parokṣaṃ tu vinindakaḥ | sa mānavaḥ śvaval loke naṣṭalokaparāyaṇaḥ ||

          kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅke kramanya, yan ri harəp yan paṅaləm, aṅupət yan ri vuri, ya ika crol ṅaranya, n haneṅ rāt, dūran təmvaṅ hayu riṅ ihatra paratra.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          132

          na vācyaḥ parivādo vai na śrotavyaḥ kadācana | karṇau vāpi pidhātavyau gantavyaṁ va tato ’nyataḥ || 132

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.130.12: na vācyaḥ parivādo vai na śrotavyaḥ kathaṃ cana | karṇāv eva pidhātavyau prastheyaṃ vā tato ’nyataḥ

          mataṅnyat tan ujarakəna juga kopətan iṅ len, tan rəṅən, tukupanaṅ taliṅa, mūra kunəṅ.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          133

          satyadharmacyutāt puṁsaḥ kruddhād āśīviṣād iva | nāstiko ’py udvijeteha janaḥ kiṁ punar āstikaḥ || 133

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.69.15: satyadharmacyutāt puṃsaḥ kruddhād āśīviṣād iva | anāstiko ’py udvijate janaḥ kiṃ punar āstikaḥ ||

          ikaṅ vvaṅ nāstika tuvi, atakut juga ya riṅ vvaṅ mithya, vvaṅ gə̄ṅ krodha, katuhvan apa tan pahi mvaṅ sarpa ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, hayva ta vinuvus saṅ dhārmika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          134

          amr̥taṁ caiva mr̥tyuś ca dvayaṁ dehe pratiṣṭhitam | mr̥tyur āpadyate mohāt satyenāpadyate ’mr̥tam || 134

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.169.28: amṛtaṃ caiva mṛtyuś ca dvayaṃ dehe pratiṣṭhitam | mṛtyum āpadyate mohāt satyenāpadyate ’mṛtam ||

          tan madoh marikaṅ viṣa, mvaṅ amr̥ta, ṅke riṅ śarīra kahananya, kramanya, yan apuṅguṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ jənək riṅ adharma, viṣa katəmu denya, yapvan atəguh riṅ kasatyan, mapagəh riṅ dharma, katəmuṅ amṛta.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          135

          na yajñaphaladānāni niyamās tārayanti hi | yathā satyaṁ paraṁ loke puruṣaṁ puruṣarṣabha || 135

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.192.61: na yajñādhyayane dānaṃ niyamās tārayanti hi | tathā satyaṃ pare loke yathā vai puruṣarṣabha ||

          nihan ta kottaman iṅ kasatyan, nāṅ yajña, nāṅ dāna, nāṅ brata, kapva vənaṅ ika maṅəntasakən, sor tika deniṅ kasatyan, riṅ kapva aṅəntasakən.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          136

          brāhmaṇo vā manuṣyāṇām ādityo vāpi tejasām | śiro vā sarvagātrāṇāṁ dharmāṇāṁ satyam uttamam || 136

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Revākhaṇḍa of the Vāyupurāṇa 155.16: grahāṇāṁ tu yathādityo nakṣatrāṇāṁ yathā śaśī | śiro vā sarvagātrāṇāṁ dharmāṇāṁ satyamiṣyate ||
          • Verse rejected in Olivelle’s critical edition but found in many manuscripts as well as the dharmanibandhas Parāśaramādhavīya and Smr̥ticandrikā. See Olivelle 2005: 675, apparatus on MāDhŚā 8.82.

          yan riṅ janma mānuṣa, brāhmaṇa sira ləvih, kunəṅ yan riṅ teja, saṅ hyaṅ āditya sira ləvih, yan riṅ avayava, nāṅ pāṇipādādi, hulu ikaṅ viśeṣa, yapvan riṅ dharma, ṅhiṅ kasatyan viśeṣa.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          137

          yaḥ parārthe ’paharati svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthaṁ kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpanarakānibhāryaḥ || 137

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 128 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Vyavahārakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yaḥ parārthe ’paharati svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpaṁ narakanirbhayaḥ ||
          • Naradasmṛti 1.207: yaḥ parārthe praharati svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpo narakanirbhayaḥ ||
          • Vyavahāracintāmaṇi 351, which is also 1.227 of the Narada section: yaḥ parārthe ’paharate svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpaṁ narakanirbhayaḥ ||

          hana ta vvaṅ ujar makaphala laraniṅ para, umakusāra siddhaniṅ kāryaniṅ para kunaṅ, ndān mithyā ya, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana kramanya, tan atakut riṅ naraka ika, ta kārin pagavayakən avaknya kapāpan ṅaranika, apan ikaṅ para prasiddhaniṅ mukti kapāpanya, saṅkṣepanika, tan ujarakənaṅ ujar maṅkana.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          138

          satyāṁ vācam ahiṁsāṁ ca vaded aparivādinīm | kalyopetām aparuṣām anr̥śaṁsām apaiśunām || 138

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.208.9ef-10ab: satyāṃ vācam ahiṃsrāṃ ca vaded anapavādinīm | kalkāpetām aparuṣām anṛśaṃsām apaiśunām ||

          kunəṅ lvir iṅujarakəna nihan, satya ta ya, hayva ta ya makāvak hiṅsā, hayva makāvak upət, hitāvasāna ta ya, hayva ta pāruṣya, hayva kasəlatan gləṅ, hayva nr̥śaṅsa, hayva paiśunya, maṅkana lvirniṅ tan yogya ujarakəna.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          139

          dr̥ṣṭānubhūtam arthaṁ yaḥ pr̥ṣṭo na vinigūhate | yathābhūtapravāditvād ity etat satyalakṣaṇam || 139

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • This stanza corresponds to Matsyapurāṇa 145.41: dṛṣṭānubhūtam arthaṁ ca yaḥ pṛṣṭo na vigūhate | yathābhūtapravādas tu ity etat satyalakṣaṇam ||

          nihan lakṣaṇaniṅ satya, hana ya tinañan tātan pavuni, mājar ta ya, yathābhūta, torasi ikaṅ sakavruḥnya, pravr̥ttinya ikaṅ maṅkana, yatika lakṣaṇaniṅ kasatyan.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          140

          na tathyavacanaṁ satyaṁ nātathyavacanaṁ mr̥ṣā | yad bhūtahitam atyarthaṁ tat satyam itaran mr̥ṣā || 140

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.203.42: satyasya vacanaṁ śreyaḥ satyaṁ jñānaṁ hitaṁ bhavet | yad bhūtahitam atyantaṁ tad vai satyaṁ paraṁ matam ||
          • MBh 12.316.13: vacanaṁ śreyaḥ satyād api hitaṁ bhavet | yad bhūtahitam atyantam etat satyaṁ mataṁ mama ||

          kunəṅ paramārthanya nihan, tan ikaṅ ujar advā kətikaṅ mithyā ṅaranya, tan ikaṅ si tuhu satya ṅaranya, kunəṅ prasiddhanya, mon mithyā ikaṅ ujar, təhər maṅde hita juga, magave sukhāvasāna riṅ sarvabhāva, ya satya ṅaranika, mon yathābhūta tovi, yan tan paṅde sukhāvasāna riṅ sarvabhāva, ya satya ṅaranika, mon yathābhūta tovi, yatan paṅde sukhāvasāna riṅ sarvabhūta, mithyā ṅaranika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          141

          dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṁ prāṇāḥ saṁsthitihetavaḥ | tān nighnatā kiṁ na hataṁ rakṣā bhūtahitārthā ca || 141

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Hitopadeśa 1.43: dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṁ prāṇāḥ saṃsthita-hetavaḥ | tān nighnatā kiṁ na hataṁ rakṣatā kiṁ na rakṣitam ||
          • This stanza also appears in the Nāṭyaśāstra. See p. 333, vol. 1 of Kavi and Shastri’s edition: dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṁ prāṇāḥ saṃsthitihetavaḥ | tān nighnatā kin na hataṁ rakṣatā kiṁ na rakṣitam ||

          mataṅnyan prihən tikaṅ bhūtahita, hayva tan māsih riṅ sarvaprāṇī, apan ikaṅ prāṇa ṅaranya, ya ika nimittaniṅ kapagəhan ikaṅ caturvarga, nāṅ dharma, artha, kāma, mokṣa, hana pva maṅilaṅakən prāṇa, ndya ta tan hilaṅ denika, maṅkana ikaṅ rumakṣa riṅ bhūtahita, ya ta mamagəhakən caturvarga ṅaranya, abhūtahita ṅaranikaṅ tan karakṣa denya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          142

          jivitaṁ yaḥ svayaṁ hīcchet kathaṁ so ’nyān praghātayet | yad yad ātmani hīcchet tat parasyāpi cintayeta || 142

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.251.21: jīvituṁ yaḥ svayaṁ cecchet kathaṁ so ’nyaṁ praghātayet | yad yad ātmana iccheta tat parasyāpi cintayet ||

          apan ikaṅ vvaṅ nahat ri huripnya, apa nimitta nikan paṅhilaṅakən prāṇaniṅ len, ika tātan harimbavā kəta ya, ikaṅ sanukhanaryavaknya, ya ta aṅen-aṅenənya, riṅ len.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          143

          yasyānte śvāpi caraṇau kurute mūrdhnya śaṅkitaḥ | sa kāyaḥ parapīḍanair dhāryata iti ko nayaḥ || 143

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          lavan ya vaneh, ikaṅ śarīra ṅaranya, anitya pinakasvabhāvanya, tan lanā, apan ri pātinya, tan pamūlya ya, mastakanya tuvi linaṅkahaniṅ śr̥gāla, an maṅkana tattvanya, aparan ta rakva ya, iṅuni makasādhanaṅ parapīḍā, ndya ta yogyanika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          144

          krimayo bhasma viṣṭhā vā niṣṭhā yasyedr̥śī bhavet | kāyo ’yaṁ palayaṁ pīḍya yat kathaṁ paripālyate || 144

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.115.14f*576_1-2: bhasma viṣṭhā kṛmir vāpi niṣṭhā yasyedṛśī dhruvā | sa kāyaḥ parapīḍābhiḥ kathaṁ dhāryo vipaścitā ||

          nihan marāvasthānikiṅ śarīra, pilih hulər, pilih havu, pilih purīṣa təmahanya, an maṅkana, rakṣanta rakva ya iṅun, makasādhanaṅ parapīḍā, apa ta nimittanya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          145

          gacchatas tiṣṭhato vāpi jāgrataḥ svapato ’pi na | phalaṁ bhūtahitārthāya tat paśor iva ceṣṭitam || 145

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Brahmapurāṇa 61.16ab: gacchatas tiṣṭhato vāpi jāgrataḥ svapato ’pi vā |

          saṅkṣepanya, bhūtahita tikaṅ ulaha, apan ikaṅ vvaṅ lumaku, aluṅguh, ataṅhi, maturu kunəṅ, ndātan pakaphalaṅ bhūtahita, tan hana pahiniṅ pravr̥ttinya lavan ulah iṅ paśu.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          146

          ekaṁ sūte mr̥gāriṇī bahūn sūte vr̥kī sutān | attāraḥ pralayaṁ yānti nādyamānāḥ kathañcana || 146

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7412: ekaṁ sute mr̥gāriṇī bahūn sūte vr̥kī sutān | uttāraḥ pralayaṁ yānti nādyamānāḥ kathaṁcana ||

          nihan pājara sakarəṅ nāṅ kidaṅ, sakatuṅgal denika mānak, kunaṅ ikaṅ śr̥gāla, mānak ika sakapitu nəm, kaliṅanika, riṅ nəm pitu, tan ahurip ika kabeh, apan ikaṅ amaṅan, upalakṣaṇa riṅ makārya riṅ hala, ya ika kagə̄ṅaniṅ vighka, kunaṅ ikaṅ pinaṅan, salvirniṅ kinārya riṅ hala, taha ika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          147

          vadhabandhaparikleśān prāṇino na karoti yaḥ | sa sarvasya hitaṁ prepsuḥ sukham atyantam aśnute || 147

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Manusmr̥ti 5.46: yo bandhanavadhakleśān prāṇināṃ na cikīrṣati | sa sarvasya hitaprepsuḥ sukham atyantam aśnute ||
          • Viṣṇusmr̥ti 51.69: yo bandhanavadhakleśān prāṇināṃ na cikīrṣati | sa sarvasya hitaprepsuḥ sukham atyantam aśnute ||

          hana mara vvaṅ maṅke kramanya, tapvan pagave parikleśa riṅ prāṇī, tan paṅapusi, tan pamāti, kevala sānukana riṅ prāṇī tapva ginavenya, ya ika sinaṅgah amaṅgih paramasukha ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          148

          yac cintayati yad yāti ratiṁ badhnāti yatra ca | tathā cāpnoty ayatnena prāṇino na hinasti yaḥ || 148

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Manusmr̥ti 5.47: yad dhyāyati yat kurute ratiṁ badhnāti yatra ca | tad avāpnoty ayatnena yo hinasti na kiṁ cana ||
          • Viṣṇusmr̥ti 51.70: yad dhyāyati yat kurute ratiṁ badhnāti yatra ca | tad evāpnoty ayatnena yo hinasti na kiṁcana ||

          kunəṅ phalanya nihan, ikaṅ vvaṅ tan pamāti-mātin, haneṅ rāt, senaṅən-aṅənya, sapinaranya, sakahyunya yatika sulabha katəmu denya, tanulihnya kasakitan.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          149

          rūpam avyaṅgatām āyuḥ pūrṇāṁ prajñāṁ śauryaṁ smr̥tim | prāptukāmair narair hiṁsā varjanīyā kr̥tātmabhiḥ || 149

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.116.8: rūpam avyaṅgatām āyur buddhiṁ sattvaṁ balaṁ smṛtiṁ | prāptukāmair narair hiṁsā varjitā vai kr̥tātmabhiḥ ||

          kaliṅanya, yan kalituhayvan sādhyanta, paripūrṇa marya vikāra kunəṅ, kadīrghāyuṣan kunəṅ, athavā kaprajñān, kaśūran, kaśaktin, tutur laṅgəṅ kunəṅ, ikaṅ hiṅsāpravr̥tti hayva ginavayakən.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          150

          abhayaṁ sarvabhūtebhyo yo dadāti dayāparaḥ | abhayaṁ tasya bhūtāni dadatīha na saṁśayaḥ || 150

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.117.22: abhayaṁ sarvabhūtebhyo yo dadāti dayāparaḥ | abhayaṁ tasya bhūtāni dadatīty anuśuśrumaḥ||

          lavan vaneh, ikaṅ vvaṅ umehakəniṅ abhaya, abhaya ṅaranya, tayaniṅ vədi, ya ta vinehakənya riṅ sarvabhāva, vetniṅ gə̄ṅnyāsihnya, sinuval riṅ abhaya ika, deniṅ sarvabhāva, riṅ ihatra paratra.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          151

          sarvasattveṣu yad dānam ekasattve ca yā dayā | sarvasattvapradānād dhi dayaikā ca viśiṣyate || 151

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 3.292.14: sarvabhūteṣu yo dānaṃ caikasattve ca yā dayā | sarvasattvapradānād dhi dayā jñeyā mahāphalā ||

          apan ikaṅ dānapuṇya riṅ sarvabhāva, lavan māsihapuṇya hurip riṅ prāṇī sasiki, yan tahilan gati nika kālih, ləvih tmən rakva bhāranikaṅ puṇya hurup riṅ prāṇī sasiki.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          152

          na hi prāṇāt priyataraṁ loke kiñcana vidyate | tasmād dayāṁ naraḥ kuryād yathātmani tathā pare || 152

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.117.11: na hi prāṇāt priyataraṁ loke kiṁ cana vidyate | tasmād dayāṁ naraḥ kuryād yathātmani tathā pare ||

          apan tan hana ləviha saṅkeṅ prāṇa ṅaranya, ṅhiṅ hurip mūlya riṅ triloka, mataṅnyan māsiha juga ṅvaṅ, sāsih niṅvaṅ māvak, maṅkana asihaniṅvaṅ riṅ len.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          153

          akrodhanaḥ satyavādī bhūtānām avihiṁsakaḥ | anasūyaḥ sadācāro dīrgham āyur avāpnuyāt || 153

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.107.14: akrodhanaḥ satyavādī bhūtānām avihiṁsakaḥ | anasūyur ajihmaś ca śataṁ varṣāṇi jīvati ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 123: akrodhanaḥ satyavādī bhūtānām avihiṃsakaḥ | anasūyaḥ sadācāro dīrgham āyur avāpnuyāt ||

          hana maṅke kramanya, tan kataman krodha, apagəh riṅ kasatyan, tātan pamāti-māti, tan doṣagrāhī, tuvi śuddhācāra, samaṅkana kramanira, kadīrghāyuṣan pinaṅguḥnira dlāha, adyāpi maṅke tuvi.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          154

          dauṣkulā vyādhibahulā durācārāḥ prahāriṇaḥ | bhavanty alpāyuṣaḥ pāpā rodukā kaśmalodayāt || 154

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.181.20: dauṣkulyā vyādhibahulā durātmāno ’pratāpinaḥ | bhavanty alpāyuṣaḥ pāpā raudrakarmaphalodayāḥ ||

          kunəṅ tikaṅ vvaṅ maṅke kramanya, maṅjanma riṅ vvaṅ kaśmala, vyādhi ta ya, durācāra, hiṅsāpravr̥tti, alpāyuṣa, dumeh ya maṅkana, krurakarmma ṅūni riṅ pūrvva janmanya kaliṅanika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          155

          ye dhanāny apakarṣanti narāḥ svabalam āśritāḥ | na hared dharmakāmaṁ ca pramuṣanti na saṁśayaḥ || 155

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.70.24: ye dhanād apakarṣanti naraṁ svabalam āśritāḥ | te dharmam arthaṁ kāmaṁ ca pramathnanti naraṁ ca tam ||

          yapvan maṅke kramanikaṅ vvaṅ, aṅalap māsniṅ mamās, makapaṅhaḍa kaśaktinya, kvehniṅ hambanya, tātan māsnika juga inalapnika, apa pva dharma, artha, kāma, nika milu kālap denika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          156

          aharan kasyacid dravyaṁ yo naraḥ sukham āvaset | sarvataḥ śaṅkitaḥ steno mr̥go grāmam ivāgataḥ || 156

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.251.14cd-15ab: na kiṃ cit kasya cit kurvan nirbhayaḥ śucir āvaset | sarvataḥ śaṅkate steno mr̥go grāmam iveyivān ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4064: aharan kasyacid dravyaṁ yo naraḥ sukham āvaset | sarvataḥ śaṅkitaḥ steno mr̥go grāmam ivāgataḥ ||

          kunaṅ ika vvaṅ tapvan hana pva inalapnya, dr̥byaniṅ asiṅ-asiṅ, ya ika vastuniṅ tan hana katakutnya, līlāsiṅ saparanya, kunaṅ ikaṅ maliṅ ṅaranya, sakvanyan sarvasaṅśaya iriya, nihan paḍanya kadi kramaniṅ mr̥ga mara riṅ grāma.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          157

          trīṇy eva ca dhanāny āhuḥ puruṣasyottamavratāḥ | na druhyāc caiva dadyāc ca satyaṁ caiva sadā vadet || 157

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.198.89: trīṇy eva tu padāny āhuḥ satāṁ vr̥ttam anuttamam | na druhyec caiva dadyāc ca satyaṁ caiva sadā vadet ||
          • MBh 13.121.10: trīṇy eva tu padāny āhuḥ puruṣasyottamaṁ vratam | na druhyec caiva dadyāc ca satyaṁ caiva paraṁ vadet ||

          təlu tikaṅ prasiddha dr̥bya, mās maṇik ṅaranya, liṅ saṅ paṅḍita, pratyekanya, si tan mahyun mamātya-mātyani, si tan drohi, si mujarakənaṅ satya, nahan taṅ dr̥bya vastuniṅ mūlya, liṅ saṅ mahāpuruṣa.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          158

          duḥkhine bandhuvargāya suhr̥de saṁśritāya ca | yā nābhidruhyatā vr̥ttiḥ \ sā kr̥pātigarīyasī || 158

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          apan ikaṅ ulah manuluṅ riṅ kadaṅvargga, katəkan lara prihati, yaniṅ mitra kunəṅ, an riṅ mamarāśraya, ya ika krəpā ṅaranya, vəkasiṅ inuttama ika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          159

          paradārā na gantavyāḥ sarvavarṇeṣu karhi cit | na hīdr̥śam anāyuṣyaṁ yathānyastrīniṣevam || 159

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.107.20: paradārā na gantavyāḥ sarvavarṇeṣu karhi cit | na hīdṛśam anāyuṣyaṁ loke kiṁ cana vidyate ||

          ikaṅ kaparadārān, sarvadāni tan ulahakna ika, hayva aṅulalakən asiṅ amuhara alpāyuṣa.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          160

          tat prājñena vinītena jñānavijñānavedinā | nāyuṣkāmena sevyāḥ syur manasāpi parastriyaḥ || 160

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Manusmr̥ti 9.41: tat prājñena vinītena jñānavijñānavedinā | āyuṣkāmena vaptavyaṃ na jātu parayoṣiti ||

          ya ta mataṅnya, saṅ prājña, saṅ suśīla, saṅ vruh riṅ parijñāna, saṅ ahyun dirghyāyuṣa, tar lamba-lambān juga sira, maṅən-aṅənaṅ kaparadārān.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          161

          tad eva saṁsparśasukhaṁ saiva cānte viḍambanā | svāsu cānyāsu ca strīṣu parastrīṣv atha ko guṇaḥ || 161

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          lavan ta vih ikaṅ sukhaniṅ aharas mvaṅ strīniṅ vaṅ, yatah katəmu irikaṅ parastrī, tan pahi vih denyāgave vañcana tah, maṅkana riṅ avasāna visih, yaya tah niyatanika tan pahi, maṅkana pva ya, apa ta phalaniṅ parastrīn keṅinakəna.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          162

          tasmād vākkāyacittais tu nācared aśubhaṁ naraḥ | śubhāśubhaṁ hyācarati tasya tasyāśnute phalam || 162

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.13.6: tasmād vākkāyamanasā nācared aśubhaṁ naraḥ | śubhāśubhāny ācaran hi tasya tasyāśnute phalam ||

          mataṅnyan nihan kadāyakənaniṅ vvaṅ, tan vāk, kāya, manah, kavarjanā, makolahaṅ aśubhakarma, apan ikaṅ vvaṅ mulahakən ikaṅ hayu, hayu tinəmunya, yapvan hala pinakolahnya, hala tinəmunya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          163

          adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu kāyena manasā girā | anugrahāśca dānaṁ ca śilam etad vidurbudhāḥ || 163

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.281.34: adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā | anugrahaś ca dānaṁ ca satāṁ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ||
          • MBh 12.124.64: adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā | anugrahaś ca dānaṁ ca śīlam etat praśasyate ||
          • MBh 12.156.21: adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā | anugrahaś ca dānaṁ ca satāṁ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ||

          ikaṅ kapātyaniṅ sarvabhāva, hayva jugenulahakən, makadādhanaṅ trikāya, nāṅ kāya, vāk, manah, kunaṅ prihən ya riṅ trikāya, anugraha lavan dāna juga, apan ya ika śīla ṅaranya, liṅ saṅ paṇḍita.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          164

          dharmaḥ satyaṁ tathā vr̥ttaṁ balaṁ śrīś caiva pañcamaḥ | niścayena mahārāja sadā nāsty atra saṁśayaḥ || 164

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.124.60: dharmaḥ satyaṃ tathā vṛttaṃ balaṃ caiva tathā hy aham | śīlamūlā mahāprājña sadā nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ ||

          apan ikaṅ dharma, satya, maryādāyukti, kaśaktin, śrī, kinaniścayan ika, śīla hetunyan hana.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          165

          śīlena hi trayo lokāḥ śakyā jetuṁ na saṁśayaḥ | na hi kiñcid asādhyaṁ vai loke śīlena niścitaḥ || 165

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.124.15: śīlena hi trayo lokāḥ śakyā jetuṁ na saṃśayaḥ | na hi kiṁ cid asādhyaṁ vai loke śīlavatāṁ bhavet ||

          apan ikaṅ tribhuvana tuvi, kinaniścayakən ikān alaha, kakavaśa vih, denika saṅ apagəh riṅ śīlayukti, apan tan hana tan katəkan denika saṅ suśīla.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          166

          śīlaṁ pradhānaṁ puruṣe tad yasyeha praṇaśyati | na tasya jīvitenārtho duḥśīlaṁ kiṁ prayojanam || 166

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.34.46: śīlaṁ pradhānaṁ puruṣe tad yasyeha praṇaśyati | na tasya jīvitenārtho na dhanena na bandhubhiḥ ||

          śīla kətikaṅ pradhāna riṅ dadi vvaṅ, hana pravr̥ttiniṅ dadi vvaṅ duśśīla, aparan ta prayojananika riṅ hurip, riṅ vibhava, riṅ kaprajñān, apan vyartha ika kabeh, yatan hana śīlayukti.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          167

          jyāyāṁsam api śīlena vihīnaṁ naiva pūjayet | api śūdraṁ tu dharmajñaṁ sadvr̥ttaṁ cāpi pūjayet || 167

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.48.47: jyāyāṃsam api śīlena vihīnaṁ naiva pūjayet | api śūdraṃ tu sadvr̥ttaṁ dharmajñam abhipūjayet ||

          yadyapi brāhmaṇa tuha tuvi, yan duśśila, tan yogya katvaṅan, mon śūdra tuvi, yan dhārmika, suśīla, pūjān katvaṅana jugeka, liṅ saṅ hyaṅ aji.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          168

          vr̥ttena rakṣyate dharmo vidyā yogena rakṣyate | mr̥jayā rakṣyate rūpaṁ kulaṁ śīlena rakṣyate || 168

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.34.37: satyena rakṣyate dharmo vidyā yogena rakṣyate | mr̥jayā rakṣyate rūpaṁ kulaṁ vr̥ttena rakṣyate ||

          pravr̥tti rahayu kəta sādhananiṅ rumakṣaṅ dharma, yapvan saṅ hyaṅ aji, jñāna pagəh ekatāna sādhana ri karakṣanira, kunaṅ ikaṅ rūpa, si radin paṅrakṣa irika, yapvan kasujanman, kasuśīlan sādhananiṅ rumakṣa ika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          169

          ātmānam ākhyāti kulena yo naraḥ svaśīlacāritrakr̥taiḥ śubhodayaiḥ | pranaṣṭam apy ātmakulaṁ tathā naraḥ punaḥ prakāśaṁ kurute svaśīlataḥ || 169

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.48.48: ātmānam ākhyāti hi karmabhir naraḥ svaśīlacāritrakṛtaiḥ śubhāśubhaiḥ | pranaṣṭam apy ātmakulaṁ tathā naraḥ punaḥ prakāśaṁ kurute svakarmabhiḥ ||

          ulah rahayu mara hetunikaṅ vvaṅ kinavruhan kasujanmanya, yadyapin hilaṅa kətaṅ kavvaṅan, yan suśīla ikaṅ vvaṅ, ndān kinavruhan muvah kavvaṅan ika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          170

          sarve ca vedāḥ saha ṣaḍbhir aṅgaiḥ sāṁkhyaṁ purāṇaṁ ca kule ca janma | sarvāṇi naitāni gatir bhavanti śīlavyapetasya narasya rājan|| 170

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.23.12: sarve ca vedāḥ saha ṣaḍbhir aṅgaiḥ sāṁkhyaṁ purāṇaṁ ca kule ca janma | naitāni sarvāṇi gatir bhavanti śīlavyapetasya narasya rājan ||

          apan saṅ hyaṅ caturveda saha ṣaḍaṅgopāṅganira, saṅ hyaṅ sāṅkhya, saṅ hyaṅ purāṇa, lavan ika kasujanman ikaṅ kula kunəṅ, ika ta kabeh, tan katəmu phalanika deniṅ kaduśsīlan, kaliṅanya, vyartha vruhnya aṅaji lavan kasujanmanya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          171

          na bāndhavā na ca vittaṁ na vidyā na ca śrutaṁ na ca mantrā na vīryam | duḥkhāt trātuṁ sarva evotsahante paratra śīle na tu tatra loke || 171

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.275.15: na bāndhavā na ca vittaṁ na kaulī na ca śrutaṃ na ca mantrā na vīryam | duḥkhāt trātuṁ sarva evotsahante paratra śīle na tu yānti śāntim ||

          lavan ta vaneh, tar vənaṅ ikaṅ kadaṅ kulahgotra matuluṅ maṅəntasakən, saṅkeṅ kaprihati, maṅkanaṅ mās salvirniṅ dr̥bya, maṅkanaṅ kasujanman, maṅkanaṅ aji, maṅkana saṅ hyaṅ mantra, maṅkanaṅ vīrya, tan vənaṅ jugeka manuluṅ, kunəṅ vənaṅ manuluṅ, kasuśīlan juga, apan prasiddha vənaṅ maḍəmiṅ duhkha riṅ paraloka dlāha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          172

          yo lokam anugr̥hṇāti daridraṁ dīnam ānasam | sa putrapaśubhir vr̥ddhiṁ yaśaś cākṣayam aśnute || 172

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.39.15: yo jñātim anugr̥hṇāti daridraṁ dīnam āturam | sa putrapaśubhir vṛddhiṁ yaśaś cāvyayam aśnute

          hana ta vvaṅ maṅke kramanya, maveh anugraha, masukha agave bodhana, riṅ vvaṅ daridra, enak ta ya manahnya, ika ta vvaṅ maṅkana, vrəddhi hanaknya, putunya, vka vetnya kneṅ vnaṅ-vnaṅnya, lavan kocapani lkasnya riṅ hayu.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          173

          amitram api yo dīnaṁ śaraṇaiṣiṇam āgatam | vyasaneṣv anugr̥hṇāti sa vai puruṣa ucyate || 173

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.58.10: amitram api ced dīnaṁ śaraṇaiṣiṇam āgatam | vyasane yo ’nugṛhṇāti sa vai puruṣasattamaḥ

          len saṅkerika, hana ya maṅke kramanya, musuknya tovi, salvirniṅ makira-kira riṅ hala, dīna alara katəkan prihati, mara ta ya maminta śaraṇa iriya, tinuluṅnya ta ya, ikaṅ maṅkana kramanya, ya ika puruṣasattama ṅaranya, tuhu sajjana viśeṣaniṅ vvaṅ.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          174

          sārthaḥ pravasato mitraṁ bhāryā mitraṁ gr̥he sataḥ | āturasya bhiṣaṅ mitraṁ dānaṁ mitraṁ mariṣyataḥ || 174

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.297.45: sārthaḥ pravasato mitraṁ bhāryā mitraṁ gṛhe sataḥ | āturasya bhiṣaṅ mitraṁ dānaṁ mitraṁ mariṣyataḥ

          nyaṅ riñciniṅ mitra ṅaranya, nyaṅ adagaṅ, vaṇija, baṇyāga, yeki mitraniṅ vvaṅ maṅlampuran, apasah apadohan, kunaṅ mitra saṅ gr̥hastha, strīnira ika, yapvan vvaṅ alara, valyan, mami-mami mitra nika, kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ meh mātya, dānapuṇya mitranika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          175

          na mātā na pitā kiñcit kasyacit pratipadyate | dānapathyodano jantuḥ svakarmaphalam aśnute || 175

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.287.37: na mātā na pitā kiṁ cit kasya cit pratipadyate | dānapathyodano jantuḥ svakarmaphalam aśnute

          ika taṅ dana, tan bapa, tan ibu, umukti phalanika, aṅhiṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ gumavayakən ikaṅ dānapuṇya, ya juga umukti phalanikaṅ dānapuṇya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          176

          amātsaryaṁ budhāḥ prāhur dānaṁ dharme ca saṁyamam | avasthitena nityaṁ hi tyāge tv āsādyate śubham || 176

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.156.13: amātsaryaṁ budhāḥ prāhur dānaṁ dharme ca saṁyamam | avasthitena nityaṁ ca satyenāmatsarī bhavet

          nihan taṅ dāna liṅ saṅ paṇḍita, ikaṅ si hayva kimburu, ikaṅ si jənək ri kagavayaniṅ dharmasādhana, apan yan laṅgəṅ ika, nitya katəmvaniṅ hayu, paḍa lavan phalaniṅ tyāgadāna.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          177

          dānena bhogī bhavati medhāvī vr̥ddhasevayā | ahiṁsayā ca dīrghāyur iti prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ || 177

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.149.11: dānena bhogī bhavati medhāvī vr̥ddhasevayā | ahiṁsayā ca dīrghāyur iti prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6284: dānena bhogī bhavati medhāvī vr̥ddhasevayā | ahiṁsayā ca dīrghāyur iti prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||

          kunəṅ phalaniṅ tyāgadāna, yāvat katəmuṅ bhogopabhoga riṅ paraloka dlāha, yapvan phalaniṅ sevaka riṅ vvaṅ kabayan, katəmuṅ medhāguṇa, si yatnān kitātutur, kunəṅ phalaniṅ ahiṅsā, si tan pamāti-māti, kadīrghyāyuṣan, maṅkana liṅ saṅ paṇḍita.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          178

          na dānād duṣkarataraṁ triṣu lokeṣu vidyate | arthe hi mahatī tr̥ṣṇā sa ca kr̥cchreṇa labhyate || 178

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.245.27: dānān na duṣkarataraṁ pr̥thivyām asti kiṁ cana | arthe hi mahatī tr̥ṣṇā sa ca duḥkhena labhyate

          apan riṅ tribhuvana, tan hana mevəh kagavayanya, len saṅkeṅ dāna, agə̄ṅ vi kaṅ tr̥ṣṇā riṅ artha, apan ulihniṅ kasakitanikaṅ artha katəmu.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          179

          duṣkaraṁ bata kurvanti mahato ’rthāṁs tyajanti ye | vayam etān parityaktum asato ’pi na śaknumaḥ || 179

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.105.9: duṣkaraṁ bata kurvanti mahato ’rthāṁs tyajanti ye | vayaṁ tv enān parityaktum asato ’pi na śaknumaḥ

          āścaryya mata saṅhulun ri saṅ vənaṅ tumiṅgalakən kvehniṅ dr̥byanira, prasiddha mulahakəniṅ duṣkara ṅaranira, hetuniṅ maṅkana, nora paran ri kami, ndātan vənaṅ juga kami tumiṅgalakən ikaṅ tan hana ri kami, tan pahuvusan tr̥ṣṇā aṅayam-ayam kaliṅanya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          180

          arthavān artham arthibhyo na dadāty atra ko guṇaḥ | ekaiva gatir arthasya dānam anyā vipattayaḥ || 180

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2931: arthavān artham arthibhyo na dadāty atra ko guṇaḥ | ekaiva gatir arthasya dānam anyā vipattayaḥ ||

          kunəṅ, ankvaṅujar saṅ sugih maveh dāna riṅ kāsyasih, tan padon ika, apan kevala tuṅgal deniṅ mās, dānākəna juga kārih, len saṅkerika donya, lara kativasən ṅaranika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          181

          dhanāni jīvitaṁ caiva parārthe prājñā utsr̥jet| san nimittaṁ varaṁ tyāgo vināśe niyate sati || 181

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Hitopadeśa 1.44: dhanāni jīvitaṁ caiva parārthe prājña utsr̥jet | san nimitte varaṁ tyāgo vināśe niyate sati ||
          • Hitopadeśa 3.102: dhanāni jīvitaṁ caiva parārthe prājña utsr̥jet | tan nimitte varaṁ tyāgo vināśe niyate sati ||

          maṅke mara de saṅ enak vruhnira, tar tinṅətnira māsnira, huripnira tuvi, yan pakaphalaṁ kaparamārthan, vruh vi sira riṅ niyataniṅ pāti mvaṅ ri tan hananiṅ vastu laṅgəṅ, mataṅyan lrəhəṅ, ikaṅ vibhāśa makaphalaṅ kaparamārthan.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          182

          dadadhvaṁ bhūñjata bhr̥śaṁ mā bhūta kr̥paṇā janāḥ | karmakṣayeṇa kṣīyante nopabhogena sañcayāḥ || 182

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.121.22d*610_1-2: nityaṁ cākr̥paṇo bhuṅkte svajanair dehi yācitaḥ | bhāgyakṣayeṇa kṣīyante nopabhogena saṁcayāḥ ||

          mataṅnya deya nikaṅ vvaṅ, hayva juga təṅət, maveveha gavaya dānapuṇya, mamuktya, apan tan hənti ikaṅ vibhava, yan tan hənti ikaṅ karmaphala humanākənya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          183

          agnihotraphalā vedā dattabhuktaphalaṁ dhanam | ratiputraphalā nārī śīlavr̥ttaphalaṁ śrutam || 183

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 2.5.101: agnihotraphalā vedā dattabhuktaphalaṁ dhanam | ratiputraphalā dārāḥ śīlavr̥ttaphalaṃ śrutam ||
          • MBh 5.39.51: agnihotraphalā vedāḥ śīlavr̥ttaphalaṁ śrutam | ratiputraphalā dārā dattabhuktaphalaṁ dhanam ||
          • MBh 14.96.15d@4_2631-2632: agnihotraphalā vedā śīlavr̥ttaphalaṁ śrutam | ratiputraphalā dārā dānabhogaphalaṁ dhanam ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 211:agnihotraphalā vedāḥ śīlavr̥ttaphalaṁ śrutam | ratiputraphalā dārā dattabhuktaphalaṁ dhanam ||

          nihan pājaramami, phala saṅ hyaṅ vedan inaji, kapujān saṅ hyaṅ śivāgni, rapvan vruh riṅ mantra, yajñāṅga vidhi-vidhānādi, kunaṅ doniṅ dhanan hinanākən, bhuktin dānāvana, yapvan doniṅ anakbi, dadyaniṅ āliṅganādi krīḍā maputra-putrī santāna, kunəṅ phala saṅ hyaṅ ajinikanavruhan, hayvaniṅ śīla mvaṅ ācāra, śīla ṅaraniṅ svabhava, ācāra ṅaraniṅ pravr̥tti kavarah riṅ aji.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          184

          dhanena kiṁ yena dadāti nāśnute balena kiṁ yena ripūn na bādhate | śrutena kiṁ yena na dharmam ācaret kim ātmanā yo na jitendriyo vaśī || 184

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.309.91: dhanena kiṁ yan na dadāti nāśnute balena kiṁ yena ripūn na bādhate | śrutena kiṁ yena na dharmam ācaret kim ātmanā yo na jitendriyo vaśī ||

          ndya kari doniṅ dhan, yan tan dānākəna, tan bhuktin, maṅkanaṅ kaśaktin, tan padon ika yatan sādhananiṅ maṅalahakənaṅ musuh, maṅkanaṅ aji, tan padon ika yan tan suluha ri dharmasādhana, maṅkanaṅ buddhi kaprajñān, tan padon ika yatan paṅalahakənenindriya, tan paṅavaśākənaṅ rajah tamah.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          185

          yasya pradānavandhyāni dhanāny āyānti yānti ca | sa lohakārabhastreva śvasann api na jivati || 185

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Garuḍapurāṇa 1.115.36: yasya trivargaśūnyāni dināny āyānti yānti ca | sa lauhakārabhastreva śvasann api na jīvati ||
          • Naradapurāṇa 1.4.18: yasya dharmavihīnāni dināny āyānti yānti ca | sa lohakārabhastreva śvasann api na jīvati ||

          kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ luṅhā təkā māsnya, tan pakahetuṅ dāna, ya ika māti ṅaranya, tuhun māmbəkan, bhedanya saṅkeṅ vaṅke, tan pahi lavan ububaniṅ paṅḍe vəsi.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          186

          dānaṁ hi bhūtābhayadakṣiṇāyāḥ sarvāṇi dānāny adhitiṣṭhatīha | tīkṣṇāṁ tanuṁ yaḥ prathamaṁ jahāti so ’nantam āpnoty abhayaṁ prajābhyaḥ || 186

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.237.26: dānaṁ hi bhūtābhayadakṣiṇāyāḥ sarvāṇi dānāny adhitiṣṭhatīha | tīkṣṇāṁ tanuṁ yaḥ prathamaṁ jahāti so ’nantam āpnoty abhayaṃ prajābhyaḥ ||

          hana ta abhayadāna ṅaranya, ləvih saṅkeṁ sarvadāna, mahīdānādi, kramanya, abhaya, tayaniṅ takut, dāna, ya ta vinehakənya riṅ sarvabhāva, tan pagave takutniṅ sarvabhāva kaliṅanya, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana kramanya, ya ika tan kataman bhayān haneṅ rāt, amoghāsih avlas anukūla bhakti ikaṅ sarvabhāva, tan pagave takut niṅ sarvabhāva kaliṅanya, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana kramanya, ya ika tan kataman bhayān haneṅ rāt, amoghāsih avlas anr̥kūla bhakti ikaṅ sarvabhāva iriya dlāha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          187

          deśakālāgamakṣetra dravyadātr̥manoguṇāḥ | sukr̥tasyāpi dānasya phalātiśayahetavaḥ || 187

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          samaṅkeṅ amuhara gə̄ṅniṅ dānaphala, pratyekanya, deśa, kāla, āgama, kṣetra, dr̥bya, dātā, manah, hayun ika kabeh, yatika amaṅun bhāraniṅ dānaphala, deśa ṅaraniṅ bhūbhāga, anuṅ rahayva śucya tikaṅ bhūbhāga, deśa pavehana dāna, kāla ṅaraniṅ śubhakāla, nāṅ uttarāyaṇādi, āgama ṅaranya varah saṅ hyaṅ aji, anuṅ tumasakakəniṅ varah saṅ hyaṅ āgama, tah kramanya, kṣetra ṅaran saṅ vehana dāna, anuṅ sulakṣaṇa supātra ta sira, dr̥bya ikaṅ vastu dānākəna, anuṅ uttama ta ya, dātā ṅaran saṅ masuṅ dāna, saṅ yajamāna, magave dāna, manah, buddhi saṅ yajamāna, śraddhā lvā ta ya, makanimitta atiśayaniṅ dānaphala, hetunyan panəmuṅ hayu.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          188

          dvāv imau puruṣavyāghra svargasyopari tiṣṭhataḥ | durbhikṣe cānnadātā ca subhikṣe ca hiraṇyadaḥ || 188

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.33.53ab: dvāv imau puruṣau rājan svargasyopari tiṣṭhataḥ
          • MBh 5.90.1b@004_0015: cānnadātāhaṃ subhikṣe ca hiraṇyadaḥ

          lavan ta vaneh, ikaṅ vvaṅ mapuṇya səkul, ri kālaniṅ durbhikṣa, mvaṅ hana ta mapuṇya mās, ri kālaniṅ subhikṣa, ika ta kālih, paḍa ya ta rakveka muṅgu iṅ ruhurniṅ svarga dlāha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          189

          ayaneṣu ca yad dattaṁ ṣaḍaśītimukheṣu ca | candrasūryoparāge ca viṣuve ca tad akṣayam || 189

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2682: ayane viṣuve caiva ṣaḍaśītimukheṣu ca | candrasūryoparāge ca dattam akṣayam aśnute ||

          nyaṅ śubhakāla, pratyekanya, hana dakṣiṇāyana ṅaranya, tambe saṅ hyaṅ ādityāṅidul, hana uttarāyaṇa ṅaranya, tambe saṅ hyaṅ ādityāṅalor, hana ṣaḍaśītimukha ṅaranya, somagraha, sūryagraha, viṣuvakāla kunaṅ, ikaṅ vastu dānākəna ri kāla samaṅkana, atiśaya rakva bhārani phalanika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          190

          prāṇasantāpanirviṣṭāḥ kākiṇyo ’pi mahāphalāḥ | anyāyopajitā dattā na parārthe sahasraśaḥ || 190

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.282.16: prāṇasaṁtāpanirdiṣṭāḥ kākiṇyo ’pi mahāphalāḥ | nyāyenopārjitā dattāḥ kim utānyāḥ sahasraśaḥ ||

          yadyapin akḍika ikaṅ dāna, ndān maṅəne vəlkaṁ ya, agə̄ṅ phalanika, yadyapin akveha tuvi, maṅke vəlkaṅ tuvi, yan antukniṅ anyāya, niṣphala ika, kaliṅanya, tan si kveh, tan si kəḍik, amuhāra kveh kəḍikniṅ dānaphala, kunəṅ paramārthanya, nyāyā-nyāyaniṅ dāna juga.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          191

          arthaṁ dadyān na cāsatsu guṇān brūyān na cātmanaḥ | ādadyāc ca na sādhubhyo nāsatpuruṣam āśrayet || 191

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.71.6: arthān brūyān na cāsatsu guṇān brūyān na cātmanaḥ | ādadyān na ca sādhubhyo nāsatpuruṣam āśrayet
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2978: arthān brūyān na cāsatsu guṇān brūyān na cātmanaḥ | ādadyān na ca sādhubhyo nāsatpuruṣam āśrayet ||

          hayva ta maveh dāna riṅ tan sajjana, hayva ta mucap guṇa iṅ avakta, hayva tan aṅgap, dānapuṇya saṅkeṅ tan sādhu, hayva ta marāśraya riṅ tan sajjana.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          192

          brāhmaṇaś cen na vidyeta śrutavr̥ttopasaṁhitaḥ | pratigrahītā dānasya moghaṁ syād dhanināṁ dhanam || 192

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.122.10: brāhmaṇaś cen na vidyeta śrutavr̥ttopasaṁhitaḥ | pratigrahītā dānasya moghaṁ yād dhanināṃ dhanam ||

          yatan hana kəta saṅ brāhmaṇa, anuṅ śuddhācāra vruh ya ri saṅ hyaṅ aji, sayogya vehanaṅ dāna, liṅ saṅ paṇḍita, dadya niṣphala dhananika saṅ dātā, hiṅanyan tan baraṅ saṅ vehana dāna.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          193

          caritraniyatā rājan ye kr̥śāḥ kr̥śavr̥ttayaḥ | arthinaś copagacchanti teṣu dattaṁ mahāphalam || 193

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.24.50: cāritraniyatā rājan ye kr̥śāḥ kr̥śavr̥ttayaḥ | arthinaś copagacchanti teṣu dattaṁ mahāphalam ||
          • MBh 14.96.15d@004_2080-2081: cāritraniyatā rājan kr̥śā ye kr̥śavr̥ttayaḥ | arthinaś copagacchanti tebhyo dattaṁ mahat phalam ||

          lvirniṅ yukti ikaṅ vehana dāna, vvaṅ śuddhācāra, vvaṅ daridra, tan panəmu āhāra, vvaṅ mara aṅgə̄ṅ harəp kunəṅ, ikaṅ dāna riṅ vvaṅ maṅkana agə̄ṅ phalanika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          194

          na dadyād yaśase dānaṁ na bhayān nopakāriṇe | na nr̥ttagītaśīlebhyo hāsakebhyo na dhārmikaḥ || 194

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.37.29: na dadyād yaśase dānaṁ na bhayān nopakāriṇe | na nr̥ttagītaśīleṣu hāsakeṣu ca dhārmikaḥ ||

          deyaniṅ aveha dāna, hayva maprayojana pāləman, hayva deniṅ vədi, hayva maphala pratyu pakāra, hayva riṅ bhaṇḍagiṇa, maṅkana deya saṅ dhārmika, maveha mata sira, ndātan dāna ṅaranika, veveh dəmakan pratyu pakāra ṅaranika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          195

          mātā pitā vā prāṇānāṁ bhavatām arthinau yadi | tābhyāṁ sampratidātavyas te hi tābhyām upārjitāḥ || 195

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          kunəṅ yan bapa ibunta sira maminta dāna, yadyan huripta tovi, suṅakəna juga ri sira, apan sira humanākənika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          196

          yan mātāpitarau kleśaṁ sahete garbhadhāraṇe | na tasya niṣkr̥tiḥ śakyā kartuṁ varṣaśatair api || 196

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Manusmr̥ti 2.227: yaṁ mātāpitarau kleśaṁ sahete saṁbhave nṛṇām | na tasya niṣkr̥tiḥ śakyā kartuṁ varṣaśatair api ||
          • Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 2.37.52cd-53ab: yan mātāpitarau kleśaṁ sahete sambhave nṛṇām || na tasya niṣkr̥tiḥ śakyā kartuṁ varṣaśatair api |
          • Although Raghu Vira notes that this stanza has a parallel in Mahābhārata 2.5.81,83, said verses are not actually parallels.

          apayapan agə̄ṅ ikaṅ duhkha kabhukti denira, ṅūnin hana riṅ garbha, sarvadāya hutaṅta ika sakarəṅ, yaya tan kavənaṅnyaṅ sahurənta sātus tahun.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          197

          daridrān bhaja kaunteya mā prayaccheśvare dhanam | vyādhitasyauṣadhaṁ pathyaṁ nīrujasya kim auṣadhaiḥ || 197

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Hitopadeśa 1.15: daridrān bhara kaunteya mā prayaccheśvare dhanam | vyādhitasyauṣadhaṁ pathyaṁ nīrujasya kim auṣadhaiḥ ||
          • Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa 87.7: daridrān dehi rājaṁs tvaṁ mā samr̥ddhān kadācana | vyādhitasyauṣadhaṁ pathyaṁ nīrujasya kim auṣadham ||
          • Revākhaṇḍa of the Vāyupurāṇa 50.13: daridrān bhara bhūpāla mā samr̥ddhān kadācana | vyādhitasyauṣadhaṁ pathyaṁ nīrujasya kim auṣadhaiḥ ||

          kunəṅ pvānaku, kamuṅ vəka saṅ kontī, daridraha tikaṅ vehananta dāna, hayva maveh riṅ sugih, apan riṅ vyādhi yogyaniṅ tambān vehakəna, kunəṅ riṅ varas, tan papakənaṅ tambā denika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          198

          ayācataḥ sīdataś ca sarvopāyair niyantavyaḥ | ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ paro dharmo ’yācate yat pradīyate || 198

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.59.6: ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ paro dharmo yācate yat pradīyate | ayācataḥ sīdamānān sarvopāyair nimantraya ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2723: ayācataḥ sīdataś ca sarvopāyair nimantraya | ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ paro dharmo ’yācate yat pradīyate

          hana ya vvaṅ daridra, ndātan pamalaku, upāyanika sakāraṇanyan pamalakva, apan syanrəśaṅsa pva viśeṣaniṅ dharma ṅaranya, yatika katəmu ri kavehaniṅ dāna riṅ amalaku.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          199

          nāvamany etābhigatī na praṇudyāt kathañcana | api śvapāke śuni vā na dānaṁ vipraṇaśyati || 199

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Bhr̥gusaṁhitā 35.235: nāvamany edabhigataṁ na praṇudyāt kathaṁ cana | api śvapāke śuni vā na dānaṁ vipraṇaśyati ||
          • MBh 13.62.13: nāvamanyed abhigataṁ na praṇudyāt kathaṁ cana | api śvapāke śuni vā na dānaṁ vipraṇaśyati ||

          lavan hayva ta sampe riṅ amalaku dāna, hayva matuṇḍuṅ, yadyapin riṅ caṇḍāla, śr̥gāla tuvi, tan viphala ikaṅ dāna irika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          200

          ahany ahani yācantaṁ ko ’vamanyed guruṁ yathā | mārjanaṁ darpaṇasyeva yaḥ karoti dine dine || 200

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4050: ahany ahani yācantaṁ ko ’vamanyed guruṁ yathā | mārjanaṁ darpaṇasyeva yaḥ karoti dine dine

          lavan ta vaneh, syapa kari sampaya riṅ amalaku dāna, salvirniṅ manasi sāri-sāri, marāṅgə̄ṅ harəp, tan hana bhedanira lavan guru mājar dharma, sabukaniṅ vain lot humilaṅakən malaniṅ aveh dāna, kady aṅganiṅ maṅisuhi crəmin, lot sāri-sāri maṅlilaṅakən mala, maṅkana ta saṅ manasi.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          201

          nātaḥ paraṁ ca lokeṣu kiñcit pāpiṣṭam asti vai | yathātmanāśanaṁ loke nāsti dehīti vā punaḥ || 201

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.113.9: nātaḥ paraṁ vainateya kiṁ cit pāpiṣṭham ucyate | yathāśānāśanaṁ loke dehi nāstīti vā vacaḥ ||

          tan hana kəta kapāpan ləviha saṅkeriki, ikaṅ sumahurakənə nāsti, si mujarakənə dehi kunəṅ, dehi maveveha kita, liṅnikaṅ marā mintāṅgə̄ṅ harəp, nāsti, tan hana, sahurnikaṅ atəṅət, pinintan, vəkasniṅ kapāpanika, ika taṅ makojar dehi, phalaśeṣani kapāpaniṅ sumahur nāsti ṅūni ika, mataṅnyar paḍa pāpanika kālih.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          202

          śikṣayanti na yacchante dehīti kr̥paṇā narāḥ | avastheyam adānasya mā bhūd evaṁ bhavān iti || 202

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.117.8b*594_04-05: śikṣayanti na yācante darśayantaḥ svamūrtibhiḥ | avastheyam adānasya mā bhūd evaṁ bhavān iti

          kunəṅ kapavitranika saṅ manasi mara aminta dāna, ri denyar pavara-varah, mapitutur, kumva liṅnira, hayva juga ṅvaṅ matəṅət, prihən kagavayakəna tapva ikaṅ dāna, vulatana kəta avasthāniṅ tan pagave dāna ṅūni, ya ika mamaṅke kadi saṅhulun, yathanya tat mamaṅke ya, mataṅnyan gavayakna ikaṅ dāna, maṅkana liṅnira vara-varah, tatar panasi sirar maṅkana apitutur juga, mataṅnyan pavitra.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          203

          pradadyād deyam ity eva yajed yaṣṭavyam ity api | astu vātra phalaṁ mā ca kartavyaṁ puruṣeṇa hi || 203

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.32.2cd-3ab: dadāmi deyam ity eva yaje yaṣṭavyam ity uta | astu vātra phalaṃ mā vā kartavyaṃ puruṣeṇa yat

          lavan vaneh yadyapin hanā, tan hana kunəṅ ikaṅ phala, vehakəna ta pva yathāsambhava, sakāya-kāya, ikaṅ yogya vehakəna, maṅkanaṅ vastu yogya pūjākəna, pūjākəna juga, niyata maphala pvaṅ dāna, ṅūni-ṅūni tikān gavayən.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          204

          hiraṇyadānaṁ godānaṁ pr̥thivīdānam ity api | etāni vai pavitrāṇi tārayanti paratra ca || 204

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.58.5: hiraṇyadānaṁ godānaṁ pṛthivīdānam eva ca | etāni vai pavitrāṇi tārayanty api duṣkr̥tam ||

          kunaṅ ikaṅ kanakadāna, godāna, bhūmidāna, vəkasniṅ pavitra ika, pavitra ṅaraniṅ maṅhilaṅakən kleśa, lavan mankākən riṅ svarggaloka.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          205

          suvarṇaṁ rajataṁ vastrī maṇimuktāvasūni ca | sarvam etan mahārāja dadāsi vasuvān dhanam || 205

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.61.20: suvarṇaṁ rajataṁ vastraṁ maṇimuktāvasūni ca | sarvam etan mahāprājña dadāti vasudhāṁ dadat ||
          • Mbh 13.134.57d@15_3317-3318: suvarṇarajataṁ vastraṁ maṇimuktāvasūni ca | sarvam etan mahāprājñe bhūmidāne pratiṣṭhitam ||

          nihan saṅkṣepaniṅ dādākəna, mās, pirak, dodot, maṇik mutya, bhūmi salvirniṅ vastu mūlya, yatika dādākəna.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          206

          dadyāc chubhaṁ yaḥ kapilāṁ sacelāṁ kāṁsyopadohāṁ kanakāgraśr̥ṅgām | tais tair guṇaiḥ kāmadughā hi bhūtvā naraṁ pradātāram upaiti sā gauḥ || 206

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.57.28: prayacchate yaḥ kapilāṁ sacailāṁ kāṁsyopadohāṁ kanakāgraśr̥ṅgīm | tais tair guṇaiḥ kāmadughāsya bhūtvā naraṁ pradātāram upaiti sā gauḥ ||

          kunəṅ yan ləmbu kapilā, lvirnikaṅ dādākəna, dodotana ta ya, bhūṣaṇani kanaka tuṅ-tuṅniṅ suṅunya, saha kāṅsabhājana, vavaniṅ aməh, phalanya dlāha, kāmadughā dhenu, ləmbu mamətvakəna sakahyun, kadi bhaṭarī nandinī, dr̥byanika riṅ paraloka.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          207

          sugandhadhūpāny anulepanāni vastrāṇi mālyāni ca mānavo yaḥ | dadyād abhīkṣnaṁ sa bhaved arogī tathā surūpaś ca sa devaloke || 207

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.57.38: sragdhūpagandhāny anulepanāni snānāni mālyāni ca mānavo yaḥ | dadyād dvijebhyaḥ sa bhaved arogas tathābhirūpaś ca narendraloke ||

          yapvan asəp sugandha, śarīralepana kunəṅ, aṅgarāga makādi jənu dodot, kəmbaṅ inaṅit, lvirnikaṅ dāna, ika saṅ maveh dāna maṅkana, sira ta lituhayu, nirvyādhi sulakṣaṇa surūpa dlāha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          208

          tilān dadata pānīyaṁ dīpān dadata mā vr̥thā | jñātībhiḥ saha modadhvam etat pretya sudurlabham || 208

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.99.20: tilān dadata pānīyaṁ dīpān dadata jāgrata | jñātibhiḥ saha modadhvam etat preteṣu durlabham ||

          nihan ta lvirniṅ dāna tan evəh, ləṅa vuṅkal, vvai, vr̥tti, pañjut, phalanya, masukha-sukhan lavan kadaṅ-varga dlāha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          209

          durlabhaṁ salilaṁ tāta viśeṣeṇa paratra ca | pānīyasya pradānena tr̥ptir bhavati śāśvatī || 209

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.99.19: durlabhaṁ salilaṁ tāta viśeṣeṇa paratra vai | pānīyasya pradānena prītir bhavati śāśvatī

          lavan atyanta durlabha kəta ikaṅ vvai ri pə̄na, hana pva magave saliladāna, niyata ika amaṅgiḥ tr̥pti, tan kevəhan riṅ bañu dlāha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          210

          ālokadātā cakṣuṣmān prabhāyukto bhaven naraḥ | pradīpadaḥ svargaloke dīpamāleva rājate || 210

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Brahmapūraṇa 29.42ab: dīpadātā svargaloke dīpamāleva rājate |

          kunaṅ ika saṅ madānapuṇya suluh, rahayu matanira dlāha, surūpa akiris aləṅis, luməṅ tejanira, yapvan pañjut dānapuṇyanikaṅ vvaṅ, suteja surūpa abhrā haləp dlāha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          211

          chatraṁ hi bharataśreṣṭha yo dadāti dvijātaye | sa śakraloke vasati pūjyamāno ’psarogaṇaiḥ || 211

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.98.19: sa śakraloke vasati pūjyamāno dvijātibhiḥ | apsarobhiś ca satataṁ devaiś ca bharatarṣabha ||

          kunəṅ phalaniṅ mapuṇya payuṅ riṅ saṅ brāhmaṇa, mantuk riṅ indraloka jəmah, pinūjā kinatvaṅan deniṅ vidyādhara vidyādharī.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          212

          upānahau tu yo dadyāc chlakṣṇasnehasamanvitau | so ’pi lokān avāpnoti daivatair abhipūjitaḥ || 212

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.98.20b*442_01-21ab: upānahau ca yo dadyāc ślakṣṇau snehasamanvitau | so ’pi lokān avāpnoti daivatair abhipūjitān ||

          kunaṅ yan tarumpah, pāduka, puṇyanikaṅ vvaṅ, rahayu paripūrṇa nirvvikāra ta ya vinarṇa, mumulih riṅ svarga ika jəmah, kinatvaṅaniṅ hyaṅ.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          213

          sarvasvam api yo dadyāt kaluṣeṇāntarātmanā | na tena svargam āpnoti cittam evātra kāraṇam || 213

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • This stanza corresponds to line 266 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:266. See p. 30 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: sarvasvam api yo dadyāt kaluṣeṇāntarātmanā | na tena dharmabhāg bhavati bhāva evātra kāraṇam ||

          ndātan pramāṇa kveh, yadyapin sakvehaniṅ dr̥byanikaṅ vvaṅ, puṇyāknanya, ndān yan agələh buddhinya, kapalaṅasaṅ tan tulus tyaga, tan paphala ika, saṅkṣepanya, śraddhāniṅ manah prasiddha kāraṇaniṅ phala.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          214

          yad yad iṣṭatamaṁ loke yac ca syād dayitaṁ gr̥he | tat tad guṇavate deyaṁ tad evākṣayam icchatā || 214

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.58.7: yad yad iṣṭatamaṁ loke yac cāsya dayitaṁ gr̥he | tat tad guṇavate deyaṁ tad evākṣayam icchatā ||

          kunaṅ deya, sāvakaniṅ vastu kinahyunan, salviraniṅ vastu kinatr̥ṣṇān kunəṅ, yatika dānākna riṅ saṅ maguṇa, yan ahyun ṅvaṅ ri tan həntyani kabhuktyanya dlāha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          215

          satkr̥tya tu dvijātibhyo yad dīyeta tad uttamam | yācitena hi yad dattaṁ tad āhur madhyamaṁ budhāḥ || 215

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.282.17ab: satkr̥tya tu dvijātibhyo yo dadāti narādhipa |
          • MBh 12.282.18cd: yācitena tu yad dattaṁ tad āhur madhyamaṁ budhāḥ ||

          nya bhedaniṅ dāna, yan inundaṅ inārambha saṅ brāhmaṇa, inupakāra pinūjā saha pādyādi maṅgala, vineh ta sira dāna, dāna maṅkana kramanya, ya ika uttamadāna ṅaranya, uttamaphala ika, yapvan pakahetu paminta ikaṅ dāna, madhyamadāna ṅaranika, madhyamaphala ika dlāha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          216

          avajñayā dīyate yad yad evāśraddhayāpi ca | tad āhur adhamaṁ dānaṁ munayaḥ satyavādinaḥ || 216

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.282.19: avajñayā dīyate yat tathaivāśraddhayāpi ca | tad āhur adhamaṁ dānaṁ munayaḥ satyavādinaḥ ||

          yapvan avajñā sampe buddhiniṅ aveh dāna, tan śraddhā kunaṅ, tan abuṅah mituhu hananiṅ karmaphala, kaniṣṭhadāna ṅaranika, kaniṣṭhaphala ika jəmah, liṅ saṅ paṇḍita.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          217

          aśraddhayā hutaṁ dattaṁ tapas taptaṁ kr̥taṁ ca yat | asad ity ucyate pārtha na ca tat pretya neha ca || 217

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 6.39.28: aśraddhayā hutaṁ dattaṁ tapas taptaṁ kr̥taṁ ca yat | asad ity ucyate pārtha na ca tat pretya no iha ||

          upalakṣaṇa tika, riṅ āhuti, veveh, tapa, salvirniṅ ulah dharma, yan tan padulur śraddhāniṅ manah, kaniṣṭha ṅaranika, tan paphala riṅ ihatra paratra.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          218

          deyāni ghāṇapiṇyāka śākāny api hi yācataḥ | tad abhyāsocitatyāgo māṁsādy api hi dāsyati || 218

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mokṣopāya 6,204.33: dadāti kaṇapiṇyākaśākāny api hi yācate |tenaivābhyāsayogena svamāṁsāni dadāty asau

          kunaṅ təkapanika saṅ mataki-taki dānakarma, alpavastu sakarəṅ dānākəna, kady aṅganiṅ prāt, luṅgat, lutik, buṅkila, sam-sam prakāra, təlas parityāga pva irika, licin aṅlugas alaris ri kavehanya, makanimittaṅ abhyāsa, dadya ika mehakəna rah dagiṅnya məne.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          219

          yo na dadyāt pratiśrutya svalpaṁ vā yadi vā bahu | āśās tasya hatāḥ sarvāḥ klībasyeva hatāḥ kriyāḥ || 219

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.9.3: yo na dadyāt pratiśrutya svalpaṃ vā yadi vā bahu | āśās tasya hatāḥ sarvāḥ klībasyeva prajāphalam

          kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ mapitutur juga, makon agavaya dānapuṇya, akveh akḍika tuvi, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana kramanya, ya ika tan siddhasādhya dlāha, viluma asiṅ seṣṭa prayojananya, kadi kramaniṅ klīva, tan paphala polahnya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          220

          kariṣya iti saṁśrutya kartavyaṁ tad akurvataḥ | mithyāvacanadagdhasya iṣṭaṁ pūrtaṁ vihanyate || 220

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.105.8: pratiśrutya kariṣyeti kartavyaṁ tad akurvataḥ | mithyāvacanadagdhasya iṣṭāpūrtaṁ praṇaśyati ||
          • MBh 3.52.8ab: kariṣya iti saṃśrutya pūrvam asmāsu naiṣadha |

          hana ta vvaṅ kumva liṅnya, om, magavaya dharma sādhana ṅhulun, salvirniṅ hinayu, maṅkana liṅnya, ndātan tuhu ya agave, hilaṅ iṣṭanya, mvaṅ pūrtanya ika, nyaṅ iṣṭa ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          221

          ekāgnikarma havanaṁ troṭāyāṁ yac ca hūyate | antarvedyāṁ ca yad dānam iṣṭaṁ tad abhidhīyate || 221

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7605: ekāgnikarma havanaṁ tretāyāṁ yac ca hūyate | antarvedyāṁ ca yad dānam iṣṭaṁ tad abhidhīyate ||

          pūjā ri saṅ hyaṅ ekāgni, pūjā ri saṅ hyaṅ tryagni, dāna riṅ kuṇḍa kunaṅ, yatika iṣṭa ṅaranya, nyaṅ pūrta ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          222

          vāpīkūpataṭakāni devatāyatanāni ca | annapradānam ārāmaḥ pūrtam ity abhidhīyate || 222

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Agnipurāṇa 209.2: vāpīkūpataḍāgāni devatāyatanāni ca | annapradānam ārāmāḥ pūrtaṁ dharmaṁ ca muktidaṁ ||

          puṇya talāga tan hili, puṇya sumur, puṇya talāga humili, puṇya devagr̥ha, ulul, kamalir, pahoman prakāra, puṇya nasi, puṇya pavirāmān, patani gilaṅ-gilaṅ prakāra, ika ta kabeh, yatika pūrta ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          223

          prāyeṇākr̥takr̥tyatvān mr̥tyor udvijate naraḥ | kr̥takr̥tyāḥ pratīkṣante mr̥tyuṁ priyam ivātithim || 223

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 14.96.15d@004_1488-1489: prāyeṇākr̥takr̥tyās tu mr̥tyor udvijate janaḥ | kr̥takr̥tyāḥ pratīkṣante mr̥tyuṁ priyam ivātithim

          ikaṅ vvaṅ tapvan kr̥ta-kr̥tya, tapvan paniddhākən caturvarga, atakut riṅ pāti prāyanya, kunaṅ ika saṅ krr̥ta-kr̥tya, təlas maniddhākən dharmasādhana, kalalah siran herakən ikaṅ mr̥tyu, kadi kalalahniṅ umantyakən təkaniṅ iṣṭamitra.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          224

          kathaṁ te tyaktasadvr̥ttāḥ sukhaṁ rātriṣu śerate | maraṇāntaritā yeṣāṁ narakeṣūpapattayaḥ || 224

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8446: kathaṁ te tyaktasadvr̥ttāḥ sukhaṁ rātriṣu śerate | maraṇāntaritā yeṣāṁ narakeṣūpapattayaḥ ||

          ikaṅ vvaṅ pisaniṅun gavayaṅ dharmasādhana pva ya ta, mapa ta krama nikān enak turunya, pāti mara həlatnikaṅ narakalokan kabhuktya denya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          225

          yo dadyād aparikliṣṭam annam adhvani vartate | śrāntāyādr̥ṣṭapūrvāya tasya puṇyaphalaṁ mahat || 225

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.7.7: yo dadyād aparikliṣṭam annam adhvani vartate | śrāntāyādr̥ṣṭapūrvāya tasya puṇyaphalaṁ mahat ||
          • MBh 13.62.14: yo dadyād aparikliṣṭam annam adhvani vartate | śrāntāyādr̥ṣṭapūrvāya sa mahad dharmam āpnuyāt

          kunaṅ ikak vvaṅ maveh nasi, tan antukniṅ kasakitan, riṅ havan asuṅ-suṅ, aṅhel tan kavruhnya, agə̄ṅ ikaṅ śubhakarmaphala katəmu denya riṅ dlāha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          226

          kr̥śāya hrīmate tāta vr̥ttikṣīṇāya sīdate | apahanyāt kṣudhāṁ yas tu na tena puruṣaḥ samaḥ || 226

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.58.11: kr̥śāya hrīmate tāta vr̥ttikṣīṇāya sīdate | apahanyāt kṣudhaṁ yas tu na tena puruṣaḥ samaḥ ||

          yapvan maṅke kramanikaṅ vvaṅ, hana ya vvaṅ akuru daridra, gə̄ṅ iraṅ, tar vruh ri paṅananya, ya ta hinilaṅakənya lapānya, vinehnya amaṅan, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, ya ika tan papaḍan hana riṅ rāt, maṅke dlāha tupi.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          227

          pratyakṣaṁ prītijananaṁ bhoktr̥dātror mahāphalam | sarvāṇy anyāni dānāni parokṣaphalavanty uta || 227

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.62.29: pratyakṣaṁ prītijananaṁ bhoktr̥dātror bhavaty uta | sarvāṇy anyāni dānāni parokṣaphalavanty uta ||

          apan ikaṅ annaḍāna, pratyakṣa ikān pagave tr̥pti, irika saṅ mavəh lavan saṅ vineh, maṅke tuvi takon pagavenya inak ambək.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          228

          deyam ārtasya śaraṇaṁ sthitaśrāntasya cāsanam | tr̥ṣitasya ca pānīyaṁ kṣudhitasya ca bhojanam || 228

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.53: deyam ārtasya śayanaṁ sthitaśrāntasya cāsanam | tr̥ṣitasya ca pānīyaṁ kṣudhitasya ca bhojanam ||

          kunaṅ deyaniṅ vvaṅ ri vvaṅ alara katəkan duhkha, śaraṇa ikaṅ dānākəna ya, yapvan riṅ vvaṅ kli-klik, mara arāryani kita, kalasa, palaṅka vehakəna, kunaṅ riṅ vvaṅ vəlkaṅ, vvai dānākəna, muvah riṅ vvaṅ alapā, bhojana dānākəna.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          229

          cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṁ dadyāt subhāṣitam | pratyutthānābhigamanaṁ kuryān nyāyena cārcanam || 229

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.54: cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṁ dadyāc ca sūnr̥tām | pratyudgamyābhigamanaṁ kuryān nyāyena cārcanam ||
          • MBh 03.2.58d*0012_01: cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṁ dadyāc ca sūnr̥tām |
          • MBh 13.7.6ab: cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṁ dadyāc ca sūnr̥tām |

          lavan vaneh, vulat amanis, manah aləba abətiṅ, vuvus enak, səgəh svāgata, yatika gavayakəna, duluran ikaṅ dāna, yathāyukti.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          230

          tr̥ṇāni bhūmir udakaṁ vāk caturthaṁ ca sūnr̥tā | satām etāni geheṣu nocchidyante kathañcana || 230

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.52: tr̥ṇāni bhūmir udakaṁ vāk caturthī ca sūnr̥tā | satām etāni geheṣu nocchidyante kadā cana ||
          • MBh 5.36.32: tr̥ṇāni bhūmir udakaṁ vāk caturthī ca sūnr̥tā | satām etāni geheṣu nocchidyante kadā cana ||

          nihan taṅ təlu, tan viluma kapaṅgiha riy umah saṅ sajjana, pratyekanya, samsam, paṅkti patamuy, vvai hidəṅ, ujar amanis, satya hitāvasāna, yatika tan lupta katəmva riy umah saṅ mahājana.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          231

          yeṣāṁ nāgrabhujo devā na vr̥ddhātithibālakāḥ | rākṣāsān eva tān viddhi nirvaṣaṭkāramaṅgalān || 231

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.101.55: yeṣāṁ nāgrabhujo viprā devatātithibālakāḥ | rākṣasān eva tān viddhi nirvaṣaṭkāramaṅgalān ||

          kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅke kramanya, tan deva, tan vvaṅ matuha, tan tamuy, tan rare, ikaṅ rumuhun amaṅan riy umahnya, ika taṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, rākṣasa ṅaranika, apat tar vruh ri saṅ hyaṅ vaṣaṭkāramantramaṅgala, apa tan paṅhanākənya, patulariṅ devādi.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          232

          ekaḥ svādu na bhuñjīta ekaḥ svārthān na cintayet | eko na gacched adhvānaṁ naikaḥ supteṣu jāgr̥yāt || 232

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.33.45: ekaḥ svādu na bhuñjīta ekaś cārthān na cintayet | eko na gacched adhvānaṁ naikaḥ supteṣu jāgr̥yāt ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7444: ekaḥ svādu na bhuñjīta ekaś cārthān na cintayet | eko na gacched adhvānaṁ naikaḥ supteṣu jāgr̥yāt ||

          lavan tan dadiṅ manuṅgalakən vastu menaka, pathyarasa bhojana, mvaṅ tan dadi tumuṅgali vivekanya riṅ kinārya, hintvakəna ta ya riṅ len, mvaṅ tan panuṅga-nuṅgala taṅ alaku-laku, lavan tan dadi suməlat mataṅhi yan paturu rovanta kabeh.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          233

          yeṣāṁ na pacate mātā yeṣāṁ na pacate pitā | ucchiṣṭaṁ ye ’bhikāṅkṣanti teṣām etān mahāsukham || 233

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          hana ta vvaṅ maṅke kramanya, tan pasuruhan saṅ rāmareṇanya, apayapan tan pamaṅanya, yatan hinayapakənya ri saṅ rāmareṇa, salvirniṅ tinaḍahnya, niyata tunasan saṅ rāmareṇa tapva pinaṅanya sāri-sāri, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana kramanya, ya ika yathāsukhan panəmvakən sukha asama-sama dlāha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          234

          durbalārthaṁ balaṁ yasya tyāgārthaṁ ca parigrahaḥ | pākaś caivāpacitārthaṁ pitaras tena putriṇaḥ || 234

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          nihan sinaṅgah anak, ikaṅ śaraṇaniṅ anātha, tumuluṅ kadaṅ kalaran doniṅ śaktinya, dānākəna donya antuknya aṅarjana, paṅanəniṅ daridra donyan pasuruhan, ikaṅ maṅkana, yatikānak ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          235

          anu taṁ tāta jīvanti jñātayaḥ saha bāndhavaiḥ | parjanyam iva bhūtāni drumaṁ svādum ivāṇḍajāḥ || 235

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 2.42.58cd: parjanyam iva bhūtāni mahādrumam ivāṇḍajāḥ ||
          • MBh 12.76.13ab: parjanyam iva bhūtāni mahādrumam iva dvijāḥ |
          • MBh 12.76.36: anu tvā tāta jīvantu suhṛdaḥ sādhubhiḥ saha | parjanyam iva bhūtāni svādudrumam ivāṇḍajāḥ
          • MBh 13.60.24: jīvantaṁ tvānujīvantu prajāḥ sarvā yudhiṣṭhira | parjanyam iva bhūtāni mahādrumam iva dvijāḥ ||

          nyaṅ vaneh, ikaṅ vvaṅ pinarāśrayani kadaṅnya, kadi lvir saṅ hyaṅ indra, an pinakakahuripaniṅ sarvabhāva, mvaṅ kadi lvirniṅ kayu, an pinakakahuripaniṅ manuk, maṅkana ta ya, an pinakakahuripaniṅ kuṭumbanya, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana yatikānak ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          236

          śrīmantaṁ jñātim āsādya yaj jñātir avasīdati | dagdhavr̥kṣaṁ mr̥ga iva sādanaṁ tasya nindati || 236

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.39.25: śrīmantaṁ jñātim āsādya yo jñātir avasīdati | digdhahastaṁ mr̥ga iva sa enas tasya vindati ||

          kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ sugih, pinarāśrayan deniṅ kadaṅnya, ndān yaya juga kadaṅnya kepvan, kasakitan tar vruh ri paṅanənya, kadi lviraniṅ nidaṅ amarāśraya riṅ kayu gəsəṅ katunvan, vibhavanikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana kramanya, kaśmala ika, tan yogya taṅgapən, yadyan dānākəna.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          237

          catvāras te tāta gr̥he vasantu śriyābhibhūtasya gr̥hasthadharme | dīno jñātiś cāvasannaḥ kulīnaḥ sakhā daridro bhaginī cānapatyā || 237

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.33.59: catvāri te tāta gr̥he vasantu śriyābhijuṣṭasya gr̥hasthadharme | vr̥ddho jñātir avasannaḥ kulīnaḥ sakhā daridro bhaginī cānapatyā

          mataṅnyan pāt tikaṅ tamolaha riy umahniṅ vvaṅ, lvirnya, kadaṅ kāsyasih, vvaṅ sujanma kahīnan, mitra daridra, ari vadvan kraṅan, nahan taṅ pāt, ivənya maṅantya riy umah niṅvaṅ.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          238

          akarmaśīlaṁ ca mahāśanaṁ ca lokadviṣṭaṁ bahumāyaṁ nr̥śaṁsam | adeśakālajñam aniṣṭaveṣam etān gr̥he na prativāsayeta || 238

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.37.31: akarmaśīlaṁ ca mahāśanaṁ ca lokadviṣṭaṁ bahumāyaṁ nr̥śaṁsam | adeśakālajñam aniṣṭaveṣam etān gr̥he na prativāsayīta
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 27: akarmaśīlaṁ ca mahāśanaṁ ca lokadviṣṭaṁ bahumāyaṁ nr̥śaṁsam | adeśakālajñam aniṣṭaveṣam etān gr̥he na prativāsayīta ||

          kunaṅ lvirniṅ tan yukti maṅantya riy umah, vvaṅ nirarthakāləməh, vvaṅ nirarthakādoyan amaṅan, vvaṅ nindāni ya kinelikaniṅ vvaṅ akveh, vvaṅ pravañcana, vvaṅ tan periṅ, tan harimbavā, vvaṅ tan vriṅ kāladeśa, vvaṅ makaveśa tan yogya veśanya, nahan lvirniṅ tan uṅgva riy umah.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          239

          r̥tvikpurohitācāryāḥ śiṣyasaṁbandhibāndhavāḥ | sarve pūjyāś ca mānyās ca śrutavr̥ttopasaṁhitāḥ || 239

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.37.6: r̥tvikpurohitācāryāḥ śiṣyāḥ saṁbandhibāndhavāḥ | sarve pūjyāś ca mānyāś ca śrutavr̥ttopasaṁhitāḥ ||

          nyaṅ pratyekaniṅ prihən tan bari-barin, saṅ brāhmaṇa māji r̥gveda, purohita, paṅajyan, śiṣya, kulavandhu, kadaṅ, vruh ta ri dharmaśāstra, mvaṅ śiṣṭācāra.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          240

          upādhyāyaṁ pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca ye ’bhidruhyanti manasā karmaṇā vā | teṣāṁ pāpaṁ bhrūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṁ nānyas tasmāt pāpakr̥c cāsti loke || 240

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.109.26: upādhyāyaṁ pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca ye ’bhidruhyanti manasā karmaṇā vā | teṣāṁ pāpaṁ bhrūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṁ tasmān nānyaḥ pāpakr̥d asti loke ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_3062-3065: upādhyāyaṁ pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca ye ’bhidruhyur manasā karmaṇā vā | teṣāṁ pāpaṁ bhrūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṁ tebhyo nānyaḥ pāpakr̥d asti loke ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7157: upādhyāyaṁ pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca ye ’bhidruhyanti manasā karmaṇā vā | teṣāṁ pāpaṁ bhrūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṃ tasmān nānyaḥ pāpakṛd asti loke ||

          hana pva drohaka riṅ paṅajyan, riṅ bapebu kunaṅ, makakāraṇaṅ kāya, vāk, manah, ikaṅ maṅkana kramanya, agə̄ṅ pāpanika, ləvih sakeṅ pāpaniṅ bhruṇahā, bhruṇahā ṅaraniṅ rurugarbha, saṅkṣepanya atyanta pāpanika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          241

          śarīram etau kurutaḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata | ācāryaśāstā yā jātiḥ sā divyā sājarāmarā || 241

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.44.5: śarīram etau kurutaḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata | ācāryaśāstā yā jātiḥ sā satyā sājarāmarā ||
          • MBh 12.109.17cdef: śarīram etau sr̥jataḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata | ācāryaśiṣṭā yā jātiḥ sā divyā sājarāmarā ||
          • MBh 13.108.18: śarīram etau sr̥jataḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata | ācāryaśāstā yā jātiḥ sā satyā sājarāmarā ||

          nihan tattvaniṅ bapebu, upādhyāya, bapebu saṅkaniṅ śarīra, ndātan laṅgəṅ ika, kunəṅ ikiṅ jāti, makādiṅ kabrāhmaṇan, saṅskāra ḍaṅ upādhyāya, saṅkanyan hana, ikanaṅ prasiddha tinūt vinara-varah iṅ upādhyāya, yatika uttama, ika tan kəna riṅ lara pāti.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          242

          laukikaṁ vaidikaṁ vāpi tathādhyātmikam eva ca | yasmāc cādhīyeta naras taṁ pūrvam abhivādayet || 242

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 14.96.15d@004_2519-2520: laukikaṁ vaidikaṁ vāpi tathādhyātmikam eva vā | yasmāj jñānam idaṁ prāptaṁ taṁ pūrvam abhivādayet ||

          vaneh saṅ umarahakən saṅ hyaṅ laukika vidyā, mvaṅ vaidika vidyā, lavan adhyātmika vidyā, paṅajyan irika vih, sira ta rumuhun səmbahən.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          243

          guruṇā vairanir bandho na kartavyaḥ kadācana | anumānyaḥ prasādyaś ca guruḥ kruddho vijānatā || 243

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.107.46: guruṇā vairanirbandho na kartavyaḥ kadācana | anumānyaḥ prasādyaś ca guruḥ kruddho yudhiṣṭhira ||

          nyaṅ dāya, hayva juga ṅvaṅ sumahur avahil vahilan lavan guru, maṅkana yar abutəṅ, anumānan sira, asih-asihən, petənikaṅ sānukana ri manahnira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          244

          samyaṅ mithyāpravr̥tte vā vartitavyaṁ gurāv iha | gurunindā nihanty āyur manuṣyāṇāṁ na saṁśayaḥ || 244

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.107.47: samyaṅ mithyāpravr̥tte ’pi vartitavyaṁ gurāv iha | gurunindā dahaty āyur manuṣyāṇāṁ na saṁśayaḥ ||

          lavan vaneh, hayva juga ṅvaṅ maṅupat riṅ guru, yadyapin salahkəna polahnira, kayatnākəna juga gurūpacaraṇa, kasiddhaniṅ kasevaniṅ kadi sira, bvat amuharālpāyuṣa amaṅun kapāpan, kanindāniṅ kadi sira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          245

          tapaśśaucavatā nityaṁ dharmasatyaratena ca | mātāpitror aharahaḥ pūjanaṁ kāryam añjasā || 245

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.127.9: tapaḥśaucavatā nityaṁ satyadharmaratena ca | mātāpitror aharahaḥ pūjanaṁ kāryam añjasā ||

          ikaṅ vvaṅ gumavayakən kapūjāniṅ rāmareṇa sāri-sāri, laṅgəṅ magave tapa ṅaranika, mvaṅ laṅgəṅ maśoca, apagəh riṅ kasatyan mvaṅ dharma ṅaranika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          246

          mātā gurutarā bhūmeḥ khāt tathoccataraḥ pitā | manaḥ śīghrataraṁ vāyoś cintā bahutarā tr̥ṇāt || 246

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.297.41: mātā gurutarā bhūmeḥ pitā uccataraś ca khāt | manaḥ śīghrataraṁ vāyoś cintā bahutarī nr̥ṇām ||

          apan ləvih təmən bvatniṅ ibu, saṅkeṅ bvatniṅ ləmah, katvaṅana, tar bari-barin kaliṅanya, aruhur təmən saṅ bapa saṅke laṅit, adrəs təmən aṅ manah saṅkeṅ bāyu, akveh təmen aṅən-aṅen saṅkeṅ dukut.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          247

          pitā mātā ca rājendra tuṣyato yasya dehinaḥ | iha pretya ca tasyātha kīrtir bhavati śāśvatī || 247

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.196.19cdef: pitā mātā ca rājendra tuṣyato yasya nityadā | iha pretya ca tasyātha kīrtir dharmaś ca śāśvataḥ ||

          ikaṅ bhakti makavvitan, parituṣṭa saṅ ravvitnya denya, phalanya maṅke dlāha, laṅgəṅ pāləman ika riṅ hayu.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          248

          śarīrakr̥t prāṇadātā yasya cānnāni bhuñjate | krameṇaite trayo ’py uktāḥ pitaro dharmasādhane || 248

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.66.13: śarīrakr̥t prāṇadātā yasya cānnāni bhuñjate | krameṇa te trayo ’py uktāḥ pitaro dharmaniścaye

          təluh pratyekaniṅ bapa, tiṅkanya, śarīrakr̥t, prāṇadātā, annadātā, śarīrakr̥t ṅaraniṅ saṅkaniṅ śarīra, prāṇadātā ṅaraniṅ mapuṇya hurip, annadātā ṅaraniṅ maveh amaṅan aṅiṅvani vih.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          249

          prītimātraṁ pituḥ putraḥ sarvaṁ putrasya vai pitā | śarīrādīni deyāni pitā tv ekaḥ prayacchati || 249

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.258.17: prītimātraṁ pituḥ putraḥ sarvaṁ putrasya vai pitā | śarīrādīni deyāni pitā tv ekaḥ prayacchati ||

          ikaṅ anak ṅaranya, mātratr̥ptiniṅ bapa ginavenya, kunaṅ ikaṅ bapa, sakvehniṅ sukhaniṅ anak ginavenya, apa tan hana tinṅətniṅ bapa, śarīranira tovi, vinehakənira ta ya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          250

          samartham asamarthaṁ vā kr̥śaṁ cāpy akr̥śaṁ tathā | rakṣaty eva sutaṁ mātā nānyaḥ poṣṭā tathāvidhaḥ || 250

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.258.27: samarthaṁ vāsamarthaṁ vā kr̥śaṁ vāpy akr̥śaṁ tathā | rakṣaty eva sutaṁ mātā nānyaḥ poṣṭā vidhānataḥ ||

          maṅkanaṅ ibu, aratā jugāsihnira mānak ya, apan vənaṅ tan vənaṅ, saguṇa, nirguṇa, daridra, sugih, ikaṅ anak, kapva rinakṣanira, iniṅunira ika, tan hana ta pva kadi sira, riṅ māsiha maṅiṅvan.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          251

          sa ca śocati nāpy enaṁ svavīryam apakarṣati | śriyā hīno ’pi yo gehe taveti pratipadyate || 251

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.258.25: na ca śocati nāpy enaṁ sthāviryam apakarṣati | śriyā hīno ’pi yo gehe ambeti pratipadyate ||

          kunaṅ ikaṅ anak, gumave tuhaniṅ bapa ya tuvi, tan kadi vəlasniṅ bapa, vəlasnika riṅ bapa, apan yadyapin daridrā ikaṅ bapa, amrih-mrih juga ya pavehanya ry anaknya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          252

          putrapautropapanno ’pi jananīṁ yaḥ samāśritaḥ | api varṣaśatasyānte vihāyasyeṣa vartate || 252

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.258.26: putrapautrasamākīrṇo jananīṁ yaḥ samāśritaḥ | api varṣaśatasyānte sa dvihāyanavac caret

          ikaṅ vvaṅ təka riṅ pānakan, paputvan, ndātan sah lavan saṅ ibu, vetniṅ bhaktinyan pakādiṅ deva sira, kadīrghāyuṣan mvaṅ svargapada phalanika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          253

          tadā ’samr̥ddho bhavati tadā bhavati duḥkhitaḥ | tadā śūnyaṁ jagat sarvaṁ yadā mātrā viyujyate || 253

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.258.28: tadā sa vr̥ddho bhavati yadā bhavati duḥkhitaḥ | tadā śūnyaṁ jagat tasya yadā mātrā viyujyate ||

          kunaṅ ikaṅ iniṅgatan deni ibunya, makahetu pratikūlanya, ya ika daridra ṅaranya, ya ika anəmu duhkha ṅaranya, ya ika gumave śūnyaniṅ rāt ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          254

          abhivādayeta vr̥ddham āsanaṁ cāsya darśayet | kr̥tāñjalir upāsīta gacchantaṁ pr̥ṣṭato ’nviyat || 254

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.107.33: abhivādayeta vr̥ddhāṁś ca āsanaṁ caiva dāpayet | kr̥tāñjalir upāsīta gacchantaṁ pr̥ṣṭhato ’nviyāt
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2337: abhivādayeta vr̥ddham āsanaṁ cāsya darśayet | kr̥tāñjalir upāsīta gacchantaṁ pr̥ṣṭhato ’nviyāt ||

          mataṅnyan maṅkeṅ ulaha riṅ vvaṅ matuha, manāntvā svāgatā avehoṅgvan-uṅgvan, manəmbaha aśīlā aṅharəpakəna, yar aṅkat maṅatərakəna.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          255

          ūrdhvaṁ prāṇā utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthāvira āyati | pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṁ punas tān pratipadyate || 255

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.38.1: ūrdhvaṁ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati | pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṁ punas tān pratipadyate ||
          • MBh 13.107.32: ūrdhvaṁ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati | pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṁ punas tān pratipadyate ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7309: ūrdhvaṁ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati | pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṁ punas tān pratipadyate ||

          apan alvaṅ huripnikaṅ rare yan pinaraniṅ atuha, yatnā vvaṅ rare, manuṅsuṅ maṅabhivāda, manəmbah, maluy ta huripnika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          256

          abhivādanaśīlasya nityaṁ vr̥ddhopasevinaḥ | catvāri tasya vardhante kīrtir āyur yaśo balam || 256

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.39.60: abhivādanaśīlasya nityaṁ vr̥ddhopasevinaḥ | catvāri saṁpravardhante kīrtir āyur yaśo balam ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2336: abhivādanaśīlasya nityaṁ vr̥ddhopasevinaḥ | catvāri tasya vardhanta āyuḥ prajñā yaśo balam ||

          kunəṅ phalaniṅ kabhaktin riṅ vvaṅ atuha, pāt ikaṅ vr̥ddhi, pratyekanya, kīrti, āyuṣa, bala, yaśa, kīrti, ṅaraniṅ pāləman riṅ hayu, āyuṣa ṅaraniṅ hurip, bala ṅaraniṅ kaśaktin, yaśa ṅaraniṅ patitiṅgal rahayu, yatikāvuvuh paripūrṇa, phalaniṅ kabhaktin riṅ vvaṅ atuha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          257

          vayasaḥ karmaṇo ’rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam anunmattasya lakṣaṇam || 257

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha 7.78: vayasaḥ karmaṇo ’rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicared iha ||
          • Stanza 277 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Gr̥hasthakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: vayasaḥ karmaṇo ‘rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicared iha ||
          • Kūrmapūraṇa 2.15.18: vayasaḥ karmaṇor ’thasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicaret sadā ||
          • Manusmr̥ti 4.18: vayasaḥ karmaṇo ’rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicared iha ||

          nyaṅ keṅətakəna, vuvuhniṅ śarīra, nāṅ bāla, yovana, vr̥ddha, yatika patūtakəna lavan ikaṅ yogya ulahanya, ri təlasnyātūt, muvaḥ ta ya patūtakəna lavan pirakanya, māsnya, sakārya siddhākənanya kunaṅ, ika ta anuṅ asambhava atūta lavan janmanya ta ya, patūtnika ya ta patūtakəna lavan deniṅ ahyas, deniṅ anaṇḍaṅ, deniṅ aṅucapa, mvaṅ deniṅ amāvāmbək, patūtnika kabeḥ, yatika lakṣaṇaniṅ atəṅə̄ ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          258

          viṣaṇṇaṁ dīnam āvignaṁ kṣudhārtaṁ vyādhipīḍitam | hr̥tasvaṁ vyasanārtaṁ ca nityam āśvāsayen naraḥ || 258

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.221.40: viṣaṇṇaṁ trastam udvignaṁ bhayārtaṁ vyādhipīḍitam | hr̥tasvaṁ vyasanārtaṁ ca nityam āśvāsayanti te ||

          lvirniṅ bodhanān, vvaṅ aṅel, sinakitan kunaṅ, vvaṅ hīna dīna daridra, vvaṅ hana katakutnya, vvaṅ alapa, vvaṅ vyādhi maṅhiḍəp lara kunaṅ, vvaṅ inalap dr̥byanya, rinampas, inahal, salvirniṅ kahilaṅan, vvaṅ anəmu duhkha prihati, samaṅkana pratyekaniṅ bodhanān, āśvāsān buddhinya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          259

          śrutismr̥tyuditaṁ samyaṅ nibaddhaṁ sveṣu karmasu | dharmamūlaṁ niṣeveta sadācāram atandritaḥ || 259

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Manusmr̥ti 4.155: śrutismr̥tyuditaṁ samyaṅ nibaddhaṁ sveṣu karmasu | dharmamūlaṁ niṣeveta sadācāram atandritaḥ ||

          kəlabakəna taṅ ləməh, taki-takin vara-varah saṅ hyaṅ dharmasāstra, ri maryādāniṅ caturvarṇa sovaṅ-sovaṅ, sarvadāyaniṅ dharmasādhana ika, makapagvana kābhyāsaniṅ śiṣṭācāra.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          260

          ācārād vicyuto jantur na dharmaphalam aśnute | ācāreṇa hi saṁyuktaḥ sampūrṇaphalabhāg bhavet || 260

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4438: ācārād vicyuto vipro na vedaphalam aśnute | ācāreṇa tu saṁyuktaḥ saṁpūrṇaphalabhāk smr̥taḥ ||
          • Manusmr̥ti 1.109: ācārād vicyuto vipro na vedaphalam aśnute | ācāreṇa tu saṁyuktaḥ sampūrṇaphalabhāj bhavet ||

          apan ikaṅ vvaṅ yan panasar saṅkeṅ śiṣṭācāra, vyartha ikaṅ dharmasādhana ginavenya, tan kabhukti phalanya dlāha, kunaṅ ika saṅ apagəh riṅ śiṣṭācāra, paripūrṇa phalanikaṅ dharmasādhana, kabhukti denira dlāha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          261

          amāvāsyāṁ caturdaśyāṁ paurṇamāsyaṣṭamīṣu ca | brahmacārī bhaven nityam amr̥tasnātako dvijaḥ || 261

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Kūrmapūraṇa 2.14.72cd: amāvāsyāṁ caturdaśyāṁ paurṇamāsyaṣṭamīṣu ca ||
          • Śivadharmaśāstra 7.6ab: paurṇamāsyām amāvāsyāṁ caturdaśyāṣṭamīṣu ca |

          nihan tācāranika saṅ brāhmaṇa, yan riṅ amāvāsyā, caturdaśī, riṅ pūrṇamā, riṅ aṣṭamīkāla kunəṅ, brahmacārya juga sira, hayva parəkiṅ strī, ṅaraniṅ brata maṅkana, amr̥tasnātaka.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          262

          nādattam icchen na pibec ca madyaṁ prāṇān na hiṁsen na vadec ca mithyām | parasya dārān manasāpi necched yaḥ svargam icched gr̥havat praveṣṭum || 262

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          lavan hayva aṅalap yatan pāyupobhayan, hayva tāṅinum madya, hayva amāti-māti, hayva mithyā riṅ vacana, hayva aṅaṅən-aṅən paradāra, yan ahyun mantuka riṅ svarga.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          263

          nr̥ttaṁ gītavāditraṁ gandhamālyaṁ yānaṁ darpaṁ śayanaṁ cāsavaṁ ca | saṁvarjayan parvakāle mitāśī marutāṁ lokān akṣayān abhyupaiti || 263

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          lavan pihərana ikaṅ pinaṅan, vvaṅ deniṅ amaṅan, iriṅana taṅ bhojanakāla, hayva tāṅigəl, hayva tāṅiduṅ, hayva monyunyan, hayva magandhalepana, hayvāskar, inaṅit, hayva aṅlaku-laku, hayva asukha-sukhan darpavija-vijah, hayva avuk turu, hayva aṅinum madya, phalanya, tan hiniṅan, ikaṅ svargaloka kabhukti dlāha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          264

          yamān seveta satataṁ na nityaṁ niyamān budhaḥ | yamān pataty asevan hi niyamān kevalān bhajan || 264

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 303 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Gr̥hasthakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, which the text itself attributes to Manu: yaḥ parārthe ’paharati svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpaṁ narakanirbhayaḥ ||
          • Manusmr̥ti 4.204: yamān seveta satataṁ na nityaṁ niyamān budhaḥ | yamān pataty akurvāṇo niyamān kevalān bhajan ||
          • Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 3.233.201: seveta satataṁ na nityaṁ niyamān budhaḥ | yamān saṃtyajya kurvāṇo niyamān kevalān bhajan ||

          lavan yama ikaṅ prihən nityaśa gavayakəna, kunəṅ ikaṅ niyama, vənaṅ ika tan laṅgəṅən gavayaəkna, apan ika saṅ manəkət gumavayakən ikaṅ niyama, tātan yatna ri kagavayaniṅ yama, tibā sira riṅ nirayaloka.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          265

          ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ kṣamā satyam ahiṁsā dama ārjavam | prītiḥ prasādo mādhuryaṁ mārdavaṁ ca yamā daśa || 265

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.262.37ab: ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ kṣamā śāntir ahiṁsā satyam ārjavam |
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4839: ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ kṣamā satyam ahiṁsā dama ārjavam | prītiḥ prasādo mādhuryaṁ mārdavaṁ ca yamā daśa ||

          nyaṅ brata ikaṅ inaranan yama, pratyekanya nihan, sapuluh kvehnya, ānr̥śaṁsya, kṣamā, satya, ahiṅsā, dama, ārjava, prīti, prasāda, mādhurya, mārdava, nahan pratyekanya sapuluh, ānr̥śaṁsya, si harimbava, tan svārtha kevala, kṣamā, ci kəlan riṅ panastīs, satya, si tan mr̥ṣāvāda, manukhe sarvabhava, dama, si upaśama vruh mituturi manahnya, ārjava, si duga-dugābnər, prīti, si gə̄ṅ karuṇa, prasāda, həniṅniṅ smanah, mādhurya, manisniṅ vulat lavan vuvus, mārdava, pə̄sniṅ manah.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          266

          dānam ijyā tapo dhyānaṁ svādhyāyopasthanigrahaḥ | vratopavāsamaunaṁ ca snānaṁ ca niyamā daśa || 266

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          nyaṅ brata sapuluh kvehnya, ikaṅ niyama ṅaranya, pratyekanya, dāna, ijyā, tapa, dyāna, svādhyāya, upasthanigraha, vrata, upavāsa, mauna snāna, nahan ta avakniṅ niyama, dāna veveh, annadānādi, ijyā, devapūjā, pitr̥pūjādi, tapa, kāyasaṅśoṣaṇa, kasatan ikaṅ śarīra, bhūśayyā, jalatyāgādi, dhyāna, ikaṅ śivasmaraṇa, svādhyāya, vedābhyāsa, upasthanigraha, kahrətaniṅ upastha, brata annavarjādi, mauna, vācaṅyama, kahrətaniṅ ujar, hayvākəcək kunəṅ, snāna, trisaṅdhyāsevana, madyusa ri kālaniṅ sandhyā.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          267

          dharmeṇārthaḥ samāhāryo dharmalabdhaṁ tridhā dhanam | kartavyaṁ dharmaparamaṁ mānavena prayatnataḥ || 267

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.129.187: dharmeṇārthaḥ samāhāryo dharmalabdhaṁ tridhā dhanam | kartavyaṁ dharmaparamaṁ mānavena prayatnataḥ ||

          lavan təkapaniṅ maṅarjana, makapagvanaṅ dharma ta ya, ikaṅ dāna antukniṅ maṅarjana, yatika patəlun, sādhana riṅ təlu, kayatnākəna.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          268

          ekenāṁśena dharmārthaḥ kartavyo bhūtim icchatā | ekenāṁśena kāmārtha ekam aṁśaṁ vivardhayet || 268

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.129.19: ekenāṁśena dharmārthaś cartavyo bhūtim icchatā | ekenāṁśena kāmārtha ekam aṁśaṁ vivardhayet ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_0774-0775: ekenāṁśena dharmo ’rthaḥ kartavyo hitam icchatā | ekenāṁśena kāmārtham ekam aṁśaṁ vivardhayet ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7668: ekenāṁśena dharmārthaḥ kartavyo bhūtim icchatā | ekenāṁśena kāmārtha ekamaṁśaṁ vivardhayet ||

          nihan kramanyan pinatəlu, ikaṅ sabhāga, sādhana ri kasiddhaniṅ dharma, ikaṅ kapiṅrvaniṅ bhāga, sādhana ri kasiddhaniṅ kāma ika, ikaṅ kapiṅtiga, sādhana ri kasiddhaniṅ artha ika, vrəddhyakna muvah, maṅkana kramanyan pinatiga, denika saṅ mahyun maṅgihakənaṅ hayu.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          269

          ye ’rthā dharmeṇa te labhyā ye ’dharmeṇa dhig astu tān | dharmaṁ vai śāśvataṁ loke na jahyād arthakāṁkṣayā || 269

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.281.19: ye ’rthā dharmeṇa te satyā ye ’dharmeṇa dhig astu tān | dharmaṁ vai śāśvataṁ loke na jahyād dhanakāṅkṣayā ||

          apan ikaṅ artha, yan dharma lvirniṅ kārjananya, ya ika lābha ṅaranya, paramārthaniṅ amaṅgih sukha saṅ tuməmvakən ika, kunəṅ yan adharma lvirniṅ kārjananya, kaśmala ika, siniṅgahan de saṅ sajana, mataṅnyan hayva anasar saṅkeṅ dharma, ya taṅarjana.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          270

          dharmārthaṁ yasya vittehā tasyānīhā garīyasī | prakṣālanād dhi paṅkasya dūrād asparśanaṁ varam || 270

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.47b*0010_01-3.2.47c: dharmārthaṁ yasya vittehā varaṁ tasya nirīhatā | prakṣālanād dhi paṅkasya dūrād asparśanaṁ varam ||

          hana pva vvaṅ maṅke kramanya, maṅga makasādhanaṅ adharma, an paṅarjanārtha, an sādhana riṅ dharma prayojananikaṅ artha denya, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana kramanya, ləhəṅ juga yan tan paṅarjana, apan yukti təmən ikaṅ maniṅgahi latək saṅka riṅ maṅambah, yadyapin, vasəhana avasānanya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          271

          sarveṣām eva śaucānām arthaśaucaṁ viśiṣyate | yo ’rthe śucir hi sa śucir na mr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuciḥ || 271

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Manusmr̥ti 5.106: sarveṣām eva śaucānām arthaśaucaṁ paraṁ smṛtaṁ | yo ’rthe śucir hi sa śucir na mr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuciḥ ||
          • Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 3.249.6ab: yo ’rthe śuciḥ sa hi śucir na mr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuciḥ |
          • Viṣṇusmr̥ti 22.89: sarveṣām eva śaucānām annaśaucaṁ paraṁ smṛtam | yo ’nne śuciḥ sa hi śucir na mr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuciḥ ||
          • Section 597 of the Vṛṣasārasaṃgraha: sarvveṣām eva śaucānām arthaśaucayanaṃ smṛtaḥ || yo ’rthe hi suśucir vinamr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuci ||

          apan iri sakvehniṅ śauca, nāṅ pākraśauca, mrətśauca, jalaśauca, bhasmaśaucādi, ṅhiṅ arthaśauca juga ləvih, kaliṅanya, ikaṅ śuci riṅ artha ṅaranya, sumiṅgahiṅ anyāyārtha, ya ika paramārthaniṅ śuci ṅaranya, kunaṅ ikaṅ śuci deniṅ jalaśaucādi, tan paramārthaniṅ śuci ika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          272

          ye ’rthāḥ kleśena mahatā dharmasyātikrameṇa vā | arer vā praṇipātena mā sma teṣu kr̥thā manaḥ || 272

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.39.61: atikleśena ye ’rthāḥ syur dharmasyātikrameṇa ca | arer vā praṇipātena mā sma teṣu manaḥ kr̥thāḥ ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 535: atikleśena ye ’rthāḥ syur dharmasyātikrameṇa ca | arer vā praṇipātena mā sma teṣu manaḥ kr̥thāḥ ||

          hana yārtha ulihniṅ parikleśa, ulihniṅ anyāya kunəṅ, athavā kasəmbahaniṅ śatru kunəṅ, hetunya ikaṅ artha maṅkana kramanya, tan keṅinakəna ika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          273

          jātasya hi kule mukhye paravitteṣu gr̥dhyataḥ | lobhaś ca prajñām āhanti prajñā hanti hatā śriyam || 273

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.70.18: kule jātasya vr̥ddhasya paravitteṣu gr̥dhyataḥ | lobhaḥ prajñānam āhanti prajñā hanti hatā hriyam ||

          yadyapin kulaja ikaṅ vvaṅ, yan eṅin riṅ paradr̥byaharaṇa, hilaṅ kaprajñān ika deniṅ kalobhanya, hilaṅniṅ kaprajñānya, ya ta humilaṅakən śrīnya, haləpnya salvirniṅ vibhavanya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          274

          dharmaś cārthaś ca kāmaś ca tritayaṁ jīvite phalam | etat trayam avāptavyam adharmaparivarjitam || 274

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.112.17: dharmaś cārthaś ca kāmaś ca tritayaṁ jīvite phalam | etat trayam avāptavyam adharmaparivarjitam ||

          təlu kəta phalaniṅ hurip ṅaranya, avaknyan təlu, dharma, artha, kāma, nahan tāvaknyan təlu, hayva ta kasəlatan adharma.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          275

          avandhyaṁ divasaṁ kuryād dharmataḥ kāmato ’rthataḥ | gate hi divase tasmiṁs tadūnaṁ tasya jīvitam || 275

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3261: avandhyaṁ divasaṁ kuryād dharmataḥ kāmato ’rthataḥ | gate hi divase tasmiṁs tadūnaṁ tasya jīvitam ||

          hayva tikaṅ kāla vineḥ niṣphala, vehən saphala juga ya, pilih upayogākəna, i kasiddhaniṅ dharma artha kāma kunəṅ, apa tan vuruṅ kṣayaniṅ hurip, irikaṅ kāla, mataṅnyan pəṅpəṅən ikaṅ hurip hayva tālakṣepa.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          276

          yan na dharmāya nārthāya na kāmāya na śāntaye | vyarthaṁ taj janmināṁ janma maraṇāyaiva kevalam || 276

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          ikaṅ vvaṅ tan paniddhākən dharma, artha, kāma, mokṣa, heman hana-hana apārthaka huripnya, ṅaranikān maṅkana, umiṅu śarīranya paṅanəniṅ mr̥tyu ika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          277

          arthāṁs tyajata pātreṣu bhajadhvaṁ kāmajān guṇān | priyaṁ priyebhyaḥ kuruta mr̥tyur hi tvarate jayī || 277

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.58.20: arthāṁs tyajata pātrebhyaḥ sutān prāpnuta kāmajān | priyaṁ priyebhyaś carata rājā hi tvarate jaye ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2952: arthāṁs tyajata pātrebhyaḥ sutān prāpnuta kāmajān | priyaṁ priyebhyaś carata rājā hi tvarate jaye ||

          mataṅnyan tiṅgalakəna ikaṅ artha, dānākəna ri saṅ pātra, pātra ṅaran saṅ yogya vehana dāna, maṅkana ikaṅ bhogopabhoga, salvirniṅ viṣaya, bhuktin atika, ikaṅ vastu sānukheri hatinta, vehakəna riṅ manukheri hatinta, sakasṅəpta, apan ikaṅ mr̥tyu agya juga ya, tan kavənaṅ inalahakən.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          278

          ihaivaikasya nāmutrām utraikasya no iha | iha vāmutra caikasya nāmutraikasya no iha || 278

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.181.34: iha vaikasya nāmutra amutraikasya no iha | iha cāmutra caikasya nāmutraikasya no iha ||
          • MBh 14.96.15d@004_2458-2459: ihaivaikasya nāmutra amutraikasya no iha | iha cāmutra caikasya nāmutraikasya no iha ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6207: iha vaikasya nāmutra amutraikasya no iha | iha cāmutra vaikasya nāmutraikasya no iha ||

          apan ikaṅ vvaṅ ṅaranya, hana sukha maṅke juga, tan sukha riṅ janmāntara, hana ta sukha riṅ janmāntara juga, tan sukha maṅke, hana ta sukha maṅke, riṅ janmāntara vaneh sukha tah, hana tātan sukha maṅke, tan sukha riṅ janmāntara.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          279

          dhanāni yeṣāṁ vipulāni santi nityaṁ ramante suvibhūṣitāś ca | teṣām ayaṁ śatruvaraghna loko nāsau sadā dehasukhe ratānām || 279

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.181.35: dhanāni yeṣāṁ vipulāni santi nityaṁ ramante suvibhūṣitāṅgāḥ | teṣām ayaṁ śatruvaraghna loko nāsau sadā dehasukhe ratānām ||

          nihan ikaṅ sukha maṅke ṅaranya, hana vvaṅ sugih tan pahiṅan kvehniṅ māsnya piraknya, ndān bhinuktinya juga, sinaṇḍaṅnya, pinaṅanya pisaniṅu dadahakəna riṅ dharmakriyā, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana pravr̥ttinya, ya ika sukha maṅke juga ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          280

          ye yuktayogās tapasi prayuktāḥ svādhyāyaśīlā janayanti deham | jitendriyā bhūtahite niviṣṭās teṣām ayaṁ nāsti paras tu lokaḥ || 280

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.181.36: ye yogayuktās tapasi prasaktāḥ svādhyāyaśīlā jarayanti dehān | jitendriyā bhūtahite niviṣṭās teṣām asau nāyam arighna lokaḥ ||
          • MBh 14.96.15d@004_2464-2467: ye yogayuktās tapasi prasaktāḥ svādhyāyaśīlā jarayanti deham | jitendriyā bhūtahite niviṣṭās teṣām asau nāyam arighna lokaḥ

          kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ tan kaluban masamādhi, jənək gumavayaṅ tapa, tuhagaṇa vidyābhyāsa, jitekdriya, māsih riṅ sarvasattva, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, ya ika sukha dlāha ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          281

          ye dharmam eva prathamaṁ caranti dharmeṇa labdhvā tu dhanāni loke | dārān avāpya kratubhir yajante teṣām ayaṁ caiva paraś ca lokaḥ || 281

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.181.37: ye dharmam eva prathamaṁ caranti dharmeṇa labdhvā ca dhanāni kāle | dārān avāpya kratubhir yajante teṣām ayaṃ caiva paraś ca lokaḥ ||
          • MBh 14.96.15d@004_2468-2471: ye dharmam eva prathamaṁ caranti dharmeṇa labdhvāpi dhanāni kāle | dārān avāpya kratubhir jayante teṣām ayaṁ caiva paraś ca lokaḥ ||

          nihan lvirnikaṅ vvaṅ sukha maṅke, sukha dlāha, hana ya maṅabhyāsa dharmasādhana, ri təlasnyan paripūrṇa kadamlaniṅ dharmasādhana denya, maṅarjana ta ya artha, dharmatah denyāṅarjana, mastrī pva ya, mamukti viṣaya, dharmata denya, muvah mayajñā ta ya, devayajñā, pitr̥yajñādi, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, yatika sukha maṅke, sukha dlāha ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          282

          ye naiva vidyāṁ na tapo na dānaṁ na cāpi pūjāṁ kratubhir yajante | na cādhigacchanti sukham abhāgyās teṣām ayaṁ naiva paraś ca lokaḥ || 282

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.181.38: ye naiva vidyāṁ na tapo na dānaṁ na cāpi mūḍhāḥ prajane yatante | na cādhigacchanti sukhāny abhāgyās teṣām ayaṁ caiva paraś ca nāsti ||
          • MBh 14.96.15d@004_2472-2475: ye naiva vidyāṁ na tapo na dānaṁ na cāpi mūḍhāḥ prajane yatante | na cāpi gacchanti sukhāni bhogāṁs teṣām ayaṁ caiva paraś ca nāsti ||

          kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅke kramanya, tan paṅaji ya, tan patapa, tan paveh dāna, tan pūjā, tan yajñā, ikaṅ ginavayakanya, nirbhāgya ta ya, tivas viphala, asiṅ sasolahnya, tātan panəmu sukha, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana kramanya, yatika tan sukha maṅke, tan sukha dlāha ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          283

          akrodhanaś ca rājendra satyaśīlo dr̥ḍhavrataḥ | ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu sa tīrthaphalam aśnute || 283

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.80.33: akrodhanaś ca rājendra satyaśīlo dr̥ḍhavrataḥ | ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu sa tīrthaphalam aśnute ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 124: akrodhanaś ca rājendra satyaśīlo dr̥ḍhavrataḥ | ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu sa tīrthaphalam aśnute ||

          hana ya vvaṅ maṅke kramanya, tan kataman krodha, satya ta ya, apagəh ta ya riṅ brata, māsih riṅ sarvabhūta, tar pahi lavan avaknya, ikaṅ sarvasattva ri hiḍəpnya, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana kramanya, phalaniṅ tīrthayātrā katəmu denika dlāha, tīrthayātrā ṅaraniṅ mahas agələm atīrtha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          284

          anupoṣya trirātreṣu tīrthānyanadhigamya ca | adattvā kāñcanaṁ gāś ca daridro nāma jāyate || 284

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.80.39: anupoṣya trirātrāṇi tīrthāny anabhigamya ca | adattvā kāñcanaṁ gāś ca daridro nāma jāyate ||
          • MBh 14.96.15d@004_1472-1473: anupoṣya trirātrāṇi tīrthāny anabhigamya ca | adattvā kāñcanaṁ gāṁ ca daridro nāma jāyate ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1472: anupoṣya trirātrāṇi tirthāny anabhigamya ca | adattvā kāñcanaṁ gāś ca daridro nāma jāyate ||

          nihan halaniṅ tan patīrtha, hana ya vvaṅ maṅke kramanya, tapvan popavāsa tigaṅ vəṅi, tapvan pādyus riṅ tīrtha, tapvan paveh kāñcanadāna, godāna, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana kramanya, ya ika paramārthaniṅ daridra ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          285

          sadā daridrair api hi śakyaṁ prāptuṁ narādhipa | tīrthābhigamanaṁ puṇyaṁ yajñair api viśiṣyate || 285

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.80.37ab: yo daridrair api vidhiḥ śakyaḥ prāptuṁ nareśvara |
          • MBh 3.80.38cd: tīrthābhigamanaṁ puṇyaṁ yajñair api viśiṣyate ||
          • MBh 13.110.4ab: yo daridrair api vidhiḥ śakyaḥ prāptuṁ sadā bhavet |

          apan maṅke kottamaniṅ tīrthayātrā, atyanta pavitra, ləvih saṅkeṅ kapāvananiṅ yajña, vənaṅ ulahakəna riṅ daridra.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          286

          mr̥to daridraḥ puruṣo mr̥taṁ rājyam arakṣakam | mr̥tam aśrotriyaṁ śrāddhaṁ mr̥to yajñas tv adakṣiṇaḥ || 286

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.297.59: mr̥to daridraḥ puruṣo mr̥taṁ rāṣṭram arājakam | mr̥tam aśrotriyaṁ śrāddhaṁ mr̥to yajñas tv adakṣiṇaḥ
          • Pāñcatantra 2.100: mr̥to daridraḥ puruṣo mr̥taṁ maithunam aprajam | mr̥tam aśrotriyaṁ śrāddhaṁ mr̥to yajñas tv adakṣiṇam ||

          ika taṅ vvaṅ daridra, ya ika māti ṅaranya, maṅkanaṅ rāṣṭra, vanvāgə̄ṅ, janapada punpunan, ya tan paratu, māti ṅaranika, maṅkanaṅ śrāddha, pitr̥tarpaṇa, ya śrāddha ṅaranya, yan tan kinahanan saṅ śrotriya, māti ṅaranika, śrotriya ṅaran saṅ samāpta riṅ veda, saṅ huvus tumamakən saṅ hyaṅ veda, maṅkanaṅ yajña yatan padakṣiṇā, māti ṅaranika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          287

          durbhikṣād api durbhikṣaṁ bhayād atibhayaṁ tathā | mr̥tebhyaḥ pramr̥taṁ yānti daridrāḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ || 287

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.174.3: durbhikṣād eva durbhikṣaṁ kleśāt kleśaṁ bhayād bhayam | mr̥tebhyaḥ pramr̥taṁ yānti daridrāḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ ||

          anona pva kita daridra, mulahakəna ikaṅ adharma, ya lvirniṅ kapāpan, ya ika durbhikṣa saṅkeṅ durbhikṣa ṅaranya, vəkasniṅ karahaṅ kleśa saṅkeṅ kleśa, vəkasniṅ sinaṅgah kleśa, bhaya saṅkeṅ bhaya, atyantaniṅ karəs-rəs, māti saṅkeṅ māti, putusniṅ sinaṅgah māti.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          288

          daridrasya manuṣyasya duṣprajñasyādhanasya ca | kāle ’py uktaṁ hitaṁ vākyaṁ na kaścit pratipadyate || 288

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Garuḍapurāṇa 1.113.43: daridrasya manuṣyasya prājñasya madhurasya ca | kāle śrutvā hitaṁ vākyaṁ na kaścit parituṣyati ||
          • Section 55 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: daridrasya manuṣyasya prājñasya madhurasya ca | kāle ’py uktaṁ vākyaṁ na kaścit pratipadyate ||

          ika taṅ daridra, yadyapin prājñā tuvi, tan hiniḍep juga ikaṅ senujarakənya, yadyapi maṅəne kāladeśa tuvi, śabda hitāvasāna tuvi, ṅuniveh yan apuṅguṅa ikaṅ vvaṅ daridra, pisaniṅun hanā sambega ruməṅvā sojarnya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          289

          santo ’pi na virājante luptārthasyetare guṇāḥ | āditya iva bhūtānāṁ śrīr guṇānāṁ prakāśikā || 289

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Pāñcatantra 2.93: santo ’pi na hi rājante daridrasyetare guṇāḥ | āditya iva bhūtānāṁ śrīr guṇānāṁ prakāśinī ||

          apan ikaṅ daridra ṅaranya, yadyapin ika makveh guṇa kavruhanya, tan prakāśa ika, tan paripūrṇa haləpnya, apan śrī nimittaniṅ guṇan paripūrṇa haləpnya, kadi rūpa saṅ hyaṅ ādityan prakāśākən ikanāṅ sarvabhūta, sira nimittanyān katon.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          290

          caṇḍālaś ca daridraś ca dvāv etau sadr̥śau matau | caṇḍalasya na gr̥hṇanti daridro na prayacchati || 290

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Section 56 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: caṇḍālaś ca daridraś ca dvāv etau sadr̥śau matau | caṇḍālasya na gr̥hṇanti daridro na prayacchati ||

          ikaṅ daridra ṅaranya, mvaṅ caṇḍāla, yan iniṅət-iṅətən gatinya, paḍa juga ya, ri kapva tan pagave dāna, apan ikaṅ caṇḍāla ṅaranya, tan tinaṅgap dānanika, maṅkana ikaṅ daridra, tan hana gantanyāveha dāna.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          291

          ahiraṇyam adāsaṁ tad alpānnādyagorasam | gr̥haṁ kr̥paṇavr̥ttīnāṁ narakasya paro nidhiḥ || 291

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 263 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Gr̥hasthakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: ahiraṇyam adāsīkam alpānnādyam agorasam | gr̥haṁ kr̥paṇavr̥ttīnāṁ narakasyāparo vidhiḥ ||

          maṅkana umahniṅ daridra ṅaranya, yan rasana, tan hana juga pahinya lavan narakaloka, rūpaniṅ tan hanaṅ mās iriya, tan hanaṅ rare hulun, tan hanaṅ annādi bhoga iriya, mvaṅ tan hanaṅ gorasa.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          292

          yaś ca kr̥śaḥ kr̥śadhanaḥ kr̥śabhr̥tyaḥ kr̥śātithiḥ | sa vai rājan kr̥śo nāma na śarīrakr̥śaḥ kr̥śaḥ || 292

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.8.24: yaḥ kr̥śāśvaḥ kr̥śagavaḥ kr̥śabhr̥tyaḥ kr̥śātithiḥ | sa vai rājan kr̥śo nāma na śarīrakr̥śaḥ kr̥śaḥ ||

          ika taṅ daridra, ya ika vyaktaniṅ sinaṅguh makuru ṅaranika, yadyapin aləmva tuvi, yatan pamās, akuru ṅaranika, maṅkana ikaṅ vvaṅ tan pahamba, tan vvaṅ aveha maṅana, vvaṅ tan patamuy kunaṅ, tan pinaraparan, yatika prasiddhakuru ṅaranya, kaliṅanya tan kuruniṅ śarīra kāraṇaniṅ sinaṅguh akuru.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          293

          suhr̥dāṁ hi dhanaṁ bhuṅkte kr̥tvā praṇayam īpsitam | pratikartum aśaktasya jīvitān maraṇaṁ varam || 293

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.105.7: suhr̥dāṁ hi dhanaṁ bhuktvā kr̥tvā praṇayam īpsitam | pratikartum aśaktasya jīvitān maraṇaṁ varam

          apan ikaṅ daridra ṅaranya, bhinuktinya ta vibhavaniṅ mitranya, tinkan saprayojananya, ndan pisaniṅu ya vənaṅ amaləsa ri mitranya, deniṅ daridranya, deniṅ kaśmalaniṅ buddhinya kunəṅ, lobha humət atəṅət, yan paramārthanya, ləhəṅaṅ māti saṅkerika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          294

          na tathā khidyate rājan prakr̥tyā nirdhano janaḥ | yathā bhadrāṇi samprāpya tair vihīnaḥ sukhaidhitaḥ || 294

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.70.29: na tathā bādhyate kr̥ṣṇa prakr̥tyā nirdhano janaḥ | yathā bhadrāṁ śriyaṁ prāpya tayā hīnaḥ sukhaidhitaḥ ||

          ləhəṅ mata laranikaṅ vvaṅ daridra svabhāva, kāsyasih sadākāla, tan kadi laranikaṅ vvaṅ daridra mūlasugih, agə̄ṅ təmən laranika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          295

          prāyeṇa śrīmatāṁ gehe bhoktuṁ śaktir na vidyate | daridrāṇāṁ tu rājendra saśākham api jīryati || 295

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.34.49: śrīmatāṁ loke bhoktuṁ śaktir na vidyate | daridrāṇāṁ tu rājendra api kāṣṭhaṁ hi jīryate ||
          • MBh 12.28.29: prāyeṇa śrīmatāṁ loke bhoktuṁ śaktir na vidyate | kāṣṭhāny api hi jīryante daridrāṇāṁ narādhipa ||

          prāyanika saṅ sugih, hīnaśakti juga ya ri kabhuktyan ikaṅ viṣaya, kunəṅ ikaṅ daridra, yadyapin gaṅan tovi, hənti juga ya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          296

          saṁpannataram evānnaṁ daridrā bhuñjate sadā | kṣut svādutāṁ janayati sā cāḍhyeṣu na vidyate || 296

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.34.48: saṁpannataram evānnaṁ daridrā bhuñjate sadā | kṣut svādutāṁ janayati sā cāḍhyeṣu sudurlabhā ||

          saṅkṣepanya, asiṅ vastu pinaṅaniṅ daridra jugan enak, apan ikaṅ lapā, yāmaṅun inakniṅ pinaṅan, riṅ daridra tandəlan ika, kunəṅ ri saṅ sugih, tan uṅgu ika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          297

          kṣud dharmasaṁjñāṁ praṇudatyādatte dhairyam eva ca | arthānusāriṇī jihvā karṣaty eva rasaṁ prati || 297

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.246.24: kṣud dharmasaṁjñāṁ praṇudaty ādatte dhairyam eva ca | viṣayānusāriṇī jihvā karṣaty eva rasān prati

          lavan ta vaneh, ikaṅ lapā maṅhilaṅakən kayatnan, ri kagavayaniṅ dharma sādhana ya, mvaṅ maṅhilaṅakən kadhīran ta ya, təkvan ikaṅ jihvā, meṅət juga ya riṅ rasa, ya tā matəkakən lapā.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          298

          viṣamāṁ hi daśāṁ prāpya daivaṁ garhayate ’budhaḥ | ātmanaḥ karmadosaṁ hi na vijānāty apaṇḍitaḥ || 298

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.200.6: viṣamāṁ ca daśāṁ prāpya devān garhati vai bhṛśam | ātmanaḥ karmadoṣāṇi na vijānāty apaṇḍitaḥ ||

          ndān ikaṅ apuṅguṁ, manəsəl purākr̥ta juga ya, yan panəmu lara duhkha, apa tan eṅət ya, an aśubhakarma ginavenya ṅūni.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          299

          īhamānaḥ samārambhān yadi nāsādayed dhanam | tapo mahat samātiṣṭhen na hy anuptaṁ prarohati || 299

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.171.1ab: īhamānaḥ samārambhān yadi nāsādayed dhanam |
          • MBh 13.149.10: īhamānaḥ samārambhān yadi nāsādayed dhanam | ugraṁ tapaḥ samārohen na hy anuptaṁ prarohati ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6283: īhamānaḥ samārambhān yadi nāsādayed dhanam | ugraṁ tapaḥ samārohen na hy anuptaṃ prarohati ||

          paramārthanya, ikaṅ vvaṅ viphala prayāsa, tan təmuṅ artha, an atiśaya gə̄ṅniṅ kotsāhanyan pamrih aṅarjana, yogya nikan pagavaya tan pamisan-misan kəta ya, apa tan hana tumuvuh yatan inipuk ṅaranya, hananiṅ paṅipuk hananiṅ tumuvuh, hiṅanyan tan hana śubhakarmanya ṅūni kaliṅanika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          300

          atyantavimukhe daive vyarthayatneṣu karmasu | tejasvino daridrasya vanād anyat kutaḥ sukham || 300

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Brahmapurāṇa 139.4ab: atyantavimukhe daive vyarthībhūte tu pauruṣe |
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 661: atyantavimukhe daive vyarthayatne ca pauruṣe | manasvino daridrasya vanādanyat kutaḥ sukham ||

          hana pva daridra agə̄ṅ viveka, ndān vyartha juga solahnya, makahetu tan hana śubhakarmaphalanya, tan hana kāraṇa nikān panəmvaṅ sukha, ṅhiṅ halas juga, tyaktaparigraha anusupa riṅ alas ta pva ya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          301

          pratyādiṣṭasya vittena viśrāmārpitacetasaḥ | tulye sati parikleśe kaḥ pradveṣas tapovane || 301

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          apan ikaṅ vvaṅ siṅlariṅ sukha, katəkan tuha tovi, yayāmrih kasakitan, tuhun vvāgāna ta ya, tan təmuṅ phalaniṅ prihnya, apa keliknika riṅ alas, apa kāraṇaniṅ pradveṣanika riṅ tapa, apan yaya pva ikaṅ parikleṣa katəmu denya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          302

          kubjasya kīṭakhātasya dāvaniṣṇusitatvacaḥ | taror apy ūṣarasthasya bhadraṁ janma na cārthinaḥ || 302

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Section 64 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: kubjasya kīṭakhātasya dāvaniṣkuṣitatvacaḥ | taror apy ūṣarasthasya varaṁ janma na cārthinaḥ ||
          • Pāñcatantra 2.95: śuṣkasya kīṭakhātasya vahnidagdhasya sarvataḥ | taror apy ūṣarasthasya varaṁ janma na cārthinaḥ ||

          lavan ta vaneh, nyaṅ kayu-kayu suṇḍe vilut purətən, pinaṅaniṅ bololan, pinakomahniṅ səmut, rinambataniṅ ani, babak kulitnya deniṅ apuy alas, tumuvuh ta ya riṅ karikil gatarasa tiṅgaraṅ, samaṅkanani laranya, lavan saṅsāranya, ndān ləhəṅ təman ika saṅkeṅ duhkhaniṅ daridra, mvaṅ laraniṅ sadākāla mana-mana harəp-harəp, ṅuniveh yan pasevā harəp-harəp vevehana.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          303

          ehi gaccha patottiṣṭha vada maunaṁ samācara | evam āśāgrahagrastaiḥ krīḍanti dhanino ’rthibhiḥ || 303

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • : Cited in the commentary to Ānandavardhana’s Dhvanyāloka 3.20, see p. 168 of Krishnamoorthy’s 1982 edition of Ānandavardhana’s Dhvanyāloka: ehi gaccha patottiṣṭha vada maunaṁ samācara | evam āśāgrahagrastaiḥ krīḍanti dhanino ’rthibhiḥ ||
          • Verse 339 of the commentary of Mammaṭa’s Kāvyaprakāśa, which glosses Kāvyaprakāśakārikā 65. See p. 296 of Ganganatha Jha’s 1967 edition: ehi gaccha patottiṣṭha vada maunaṁ samācara | evam āśāgrahagrastaiḥ krīḍanti dhanino ’rthibhiḥ ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8177: ehi gaccha patottiṣṭha vada maunaṁ samācara | evam āśāgrahagrastaiḥ krīḍanti dhanino ’rthibhiḥ||

          apan ikaṅ harəp-harəp vevehana, pinakāməṅ-aməṅan juga ya, denika saṅ sinevā hinarəp-harəp maveha, liṅnira, paraṅke, laku, paṅadəg, paluṅguh, paṅucap, hənəṅ, maṅkana liṅ saṅ sinevā, ndān yatna juga ikaṅ vvaṅ harəp-harəp, vetniṅ gə̄ṅniṅ harəp-harəpnya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          304

          ahany ahani bhūtāni sr̥jaty eva prajāpatiḥ | adyāpi na sr̥jaty ekaṁ yo ’rthinaṁ nāvamanyate || 304

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4049: ahany ahani bhūtāni sr̥jaty eva prajāpatiḥ | adyāpi na sṛjaty ekaṃ yo ’rthinaṃ nāvamanyate

          sāri-sāri mata bhaṭāra brahmā manr̥ṣṭi sarvabhūta, aneka prakāra lvirnya, tan tuṅgal buddhinya, lavan pravr̥ttinya, mvaṅ guṇanya, rūpanya, ṅhiṅ tuṅgal juga tan kasr̥ṣṭi denira, adyāpi katəka maṅke, ikaṅ tan asampaya riṅ masevā aṅgə̄ṅ harəp.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          305

          kaṇṭhagadgadatā svedo mukhavaivarṇyavepathū | mriyamāṇasya cihnāni yāni tāny eva yācataḥ || 305

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Section 65 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: kaṇṭhe gadgadatā svedo mukhe vaivarṇyavepathū | mriyamāṇasya cihnāni yāni tāny eva yācataḥ ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8406: kaṇṭhe gadgadatā svedo mukhe vaivarṇyavepathū | mriyamāṇasya cihnāni yāni tāny eva yācataḥ ||

          katuhvan ikaṅ maminta aṅgə̄ṅ harəp, tan hana juga pahinya lavan vvaṅ meh mātya, ikaṅ səḍəṅ kaṇṭhagataprāṇa, apayapan tuna təka pəgat-pəgat denyāṇucap, hariṅətən alə̄t avnəs mukhanya, kumtər vatəktəgən bhāvanya, mataṅnyan paḍa lavan meh mātya juga ya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          306

          vastram ambhastilān bhūmiṁ gandho vāsayate yathā | puṣpāṇām adhivāsena tathā saṁsargajā guṇāḥ || 306

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.1.22: vastram āpas tilān bhūmiṁ gandho vāsayate yathā | puṣpāṇām adhivāsena tathā saṁsargajā guṇāḥ ||

          nyaṅ slaṅakəna, ikaṅ saṅsarga, aglis jugānularakən guṇa ya, irikaṅ lot masaṅsarga lavan maguṇa, vyaktinya, nahan yāmbə̄niṅ səkar, an tular mara riṅ dodot, vvai, ləṅa, lmah, makanimitta pasaṅsarganya, lavan ikaṅ kəmbaṅ.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          307

          hīyate hi matis tāta hīnaiḥ saha samāgamāt | samaiś ca samatām eti viśiṣṭaiś ca viśiṣṭatām || 307

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Hitopadeśa 0.41: hīyate hi matis tāta hīnaiḥ saha samāgamāt | samaiś ca samatām eti viśiṣṭaiś ca viśiṣṭatām ||

          mataṅnyan maṇḍəh ikaṅ bhuddhi, yan pasaṅsarga ṅvaṅ lavan vvaṅ sor hīnabudhhi, yapvan vvaṅ madhyama saṅsarganiṅ vvaṅ, madhyama ikaṅ buddhi denya, vvaṅ uttama pva saṅ sinaṅsarga, uttama buddhiniṅ vvaṅ yan maṅkana.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          308

          guṇavatsu guṇālpo ’pi yāti vistaratāṁ nr̥ṇām | patitaḥ svāduvimāle tailabindur ivāmbhasi || 308

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          yadyapin akəḍika kətikaṅ guṇa, yan irika saṅ vvaṅ maguṇa, lot masaṅsarga lavan saṅ maguṇa kunəṅ, lumrā ya maṅkin avuvuh, kadi rūpanikaṅ ləṅa tumibā riṅ vvai, lumrā juga purihnya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          309

          mahān apy alpatām eti nirguṇe guṇavistaraḥ | ādhārānusvabhāvatvād gajendra iva darpaṇe || 309

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Hitopadeśa 3.12: mahān apy alpatāṁ yāti nirguṇe guṇa-vistaraḥ | ādhārādheyabhāvena gajendra iva darpaṇe
          • Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2148, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0101/image: mahān apy alpatāṁ yāti nirguṇe guṇavistaraḥ | ādhārādheyabhāvena gajendra iva darpaṇe ||
          • Śivadharmasaṁgraha 3.10, according to Cambridge MS Add. 1645, which was typed up by Anilkumar Acharya: mahān apy alpatāṁ yāti nirguṇe guṇavistaraḥ | ādhārādheyabhāvena gajendra iva darpaṇe ||

          yadyapin akveha ikaṅ guṇa, yan riṅ vvaṅ nirguṇa tan patəkən ri hananiṅ paṅavruhnya, ahə̄t juga ya, tan katon vistāranya, kady aṅganiṅ vayaṅ-vayaṅaniṅ liman riṅ pahyasan alit, tumūt litnya ādhāranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          310

          tasmād guṇeṣu rājyeta mā doṣeṣu kadācana | nirguṇo yo hi durbuddhir ātmanaḥ so ’rir ucyate || 310

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.283.27: tasmād guṇeṣu rajyethā mā doṣeṣu kadā cana | nirguṇo yo hi durbuddhir ātmanaḥ so ’rir ucyate ||

          mataṅnyan hayva ṅvaṅ tan jənək riṅ guṇa, prihan taki-takin juga ya, hayva kāveśa gumavayaṅ doṣa, apan ikaṅ vvaṅ durbuddhi deniṅ tan paguṇanya, makamusuh avaknya juga ya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          311

          sadbhir eva sahāsīta sadbhiḥ kurvīta saṅgatim | sadbhir vivādaṁ maitrīṁ vā nāsadbhiḥ kiñ cidācaret || 311

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Garuḍapūraṇa 1.113.2: sadbhir āsīta satataṁ sadbhiḥ kurvīta saṅgatim | sadbhir vivādaṁ maitrīñ ca nāsadbhiḥ kiñ cidācaret ||
          • Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 3147, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0288/image: sadbhir eva sahāsīta sadbhiḥ kurvīta saṁgatim | sadbhir vivādaṁ maitrīṁ ca nāsadbhiḥ kiṁ cidācaret ||
          • Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa 13.81: sadbhis saha samāsīta sadbhiḥ kurvīta satkathām |

          kunaṅ ulaha, yan pasahāya kita, saṅ sādhu juga sahāyanta, yan pagavaya pakadaṅan, saṅ sādhu juga kadaṅanta, yadyapin patukara tuvi, ṅuniveh yan samitra lavan saṅ sādhu juga, apan pisaniṅun hanā kayogyaniṅ tan sādhu.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          312

          na prahr̥ṣyati sammāne nindito nānutapyate | na kruddhaḥ paruṣāṇy āha tam āhuḥ sādhulakṣaṇam || 312

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 46 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: na prahr̥ṣyati saṁmāne nāpamāne ca krudhyati |
          • MBh 5.33.26ab: na hr̥ṣyaty ātmasaṁmāne nāvamānena tapyate |

          kunəṅ lakṣaṇa saṅ sādhu, tan agiraṅ yan inaləm, tan alara yan inindā, tan kataman krodha, pisaniṅun ujarakənaṅ paruṣavacana, laṅgəṅ dhīrāhniṅ manahnira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          313

          na smaranty aparāddhāni smaranti sukr̥tāni ca | asambhinnāryamaryādāḥ sādhavaḥ puruṣottamāḥ || 313

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 15.18.2: na smaranty aparāddhāni smaranti sukṛtāni ca | asaṁbhinnārthamaryādāḥ sādhavaḥ puruṣottamāḥ

          lavan ta vaneh, taraṅən-aṅən doṣaniṅ len, pisaniṅun ujarakənaṅ parāpavāda, guṅanya mvaṅ ulahnya, rahayu juga keṅətnira, tātan hana gantanira manasara sakeṅ śiṣṭācāra, apagəh juga sira ri maryādānira, maṅkana lakṣaṇa saṅ sādhu, sira puruṣottama ṅaranira vaneh.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          314

          yathā yathā prakr̥ṣṭānāṁ kṣetrāṇāṁ śasyasampadaḥ | śākhā ca phalabhāreṇa namraḥ sādhus tathā tathā || 314

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          paramārthanya, upaśama ta pva saṅ sādhu ṅaranira, tumuṅkul deniṅ kvehniṅ guṇanira, mvaṅ vruḥnira, kady aṅganiṅ pari, tumuṅkul deniṅ bvatniṅ vvahnya, mvaṅ pāṅniṅ kayu, tumuṅkul deniṅ tə̄bniṅ phalanya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          315

          pr̥ṣṭhato na vijalpanti dīnam abhyuddharanti ca | saṁvāsān nāvamanyante sevyā rājendra sādhavaḥ || 315

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          nihan ta purih saṅ sādhu, tan dadi juga sira mucapa doṣaniṅ len, ri vuri-vurinya tuvi, tar aṅgā tan patuluṅa yan panon kalaran, tātar asampe, matvaṅ asih riṅ amarāśraya, mataṅnyan yogya sevān juga sira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          316

          arthaṁ mahāntam āsādya vidyām aiśvaryam eva ca | vicared asamunnaddhaṁ yaḥ sa paṇḍita ucyate || 316

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.33.39: arthaṁ mahāntam āsādya vidyām aiśvaryam eva vā | vicaraty asamunnaddho yaḥ sa paṇḍita ucyate ||

          kunaṅ saṅ maṅke kramanira, agə̄ṅ ikaṅ vibhava katəmu denira, vruh ta sira aṅaji kinatvaṅan, saphalan pavīrya, ndātan katəkan mada, tan asiga, tan uddhata, sira tika paṇḍita ṅaranira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          317

          anugantuṁ satāṁ vartma yadi kr̥tsnaṁ na śakyate | svalpam apy anugantavyaṁ mārgastho ’pi na sīdati || 317

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1437: anugantuṁ satāṁ vartma kr̥tsnaṁ yadi na śakyate | svalpam apy anugantavyaṁ mārgastho nāvasīdati ||
          • Verse 36.30 of Yogavāsiṣṭha Part 6, in the Uttarārdha of the Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa. See p. 1139 of Vasudeva Laxmana Sharma Pansikar’s 1918 edition: icchopaśamanaṁ kartuṁ yadi kr̥tsnaṁ na śakyate | svalpam apy anugantavyaṁ mārgastho nāvasīdati ||

          yapva tan katūt ācāra saṅ mahāpuruṣa, katuhvan apan atyanta kvehnya lavan kāsnya, savanehnya ta kunaṅ tūtakəna, sasambhava katūta denta, apan vənaṅ ikānuluṅ sakeṅ lara, tumulaka sakeṅ narakaloka.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          318

          na kevalaṁ janas yāsya sādhur bhavati sammataḥ | puruṣaṁ vr̥ttasampannam ātmāpi bahu manyate || 318

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          lavan vaneh tan kevala vvaṅ, muvah kətikaṅ vvaṅ māsih riṅ vvaṅ sādhu, saṅ hyaṅ ātmā tuvi māsih sira, irikaṅ vvaṅ śuddhaśīla, māsih māvak, mara kasaṅgahanika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          319

          āryavr̥ttam idaṁ vr̥ttam iti vijñāya śāśvatam | santaḥ parārthaṁ kurvāṇā nāvekṣante pratikriyām || 319

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.281.48: āryajuṣṭam idaṁ vr̥ttam iti vijñāya śāśvatam | santaḥ parārthaṁ kurvāṇā nāvekṣante pratikriyām ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5272: āryajuṣṭam idaṁ vr̥ttam iti vijñāya śāśvatam | santaḥ parārthaṁ kurvāṇā nāvekṣante pratikriyām ||

          tātan pakanimitta hyunnira riṅ pratyupakāra saṅ sajjana, argavayakən ikaṅ kaparārthan, kunaṅ viveka sira, pravr̥tti saṅ sādhu ta pva iki, maryādā saṅ mahāpuruṣa, maṅkana juga vivekanira, tar prekṣaka riṅ phala.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          320

          vr̥ttaṁ yatnena saṁrakṣyaṁ vittam eti ca yāti ca | akṣīṇo vittataḥ kṣīṇo vr̥ttatas tu hato hataḥ || 320

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.177.14d@019_0053-0054: vr̥ttaṁ yatnena rakṣyaṁ syād vittam eti ca yāti ca | akṣīṇo vittataḥ kṣīṇo vr̥ttatas tu hato hataḥ ||
          • MBh 5.36.29d*0220_01-02: vr̥ttaṁ yatnena saṃrakṣed vittam eti ca yāti ca | akṣīṇo vittataḥ kṣīṇo vr̥ttatas tu hato hataḥ ||

          saṅkṣepanya pravr̥tti saṅ sajjana rakṣān kayatnākəna, kunaṅ ikaṅ dhanādi, tan yukti ika rakṣān, apan luṅhā təka svabhāvanya, tan kəna kinayatnākən, lavan ta vaneh, tan si tan paḍāṅinak tikaṅ kāsyasih ṅaranya, yadyapin daridra tuvi, yan sugih riṅ kasuśīlan, prasiddha sugih ṅaranika, mon sugih riṅ dhana, yan duśśīla, daridra ṅaranika, prasiddhaniṅ māti ika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          321

          pratyahaṁ pratyavekṣeta hy ātmano vr̥ttam ātmana | kinnu me paśubhis tulyaṁ kimu satpuruṣaiḥ samam || 321

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mokśopāya 2.5.14: pratyahaṁ pratyavekṣeta naraś caritam ātmanaḥ | saṁtyajet paśubhis tulyaṁ śrayet satpuruṣocitam ||

          mataṅnyan hayva tan paviveka, avakta ta pva umaṅən-aṅəna ulahnyāvakta sāri-sāri, liṅanta, salah kariki ulahta, yukti karika, paḍa lavan paśu kariki ta maṅke, paḍa lavan saṅ paṇḍita kunaṅ, deniki pravr̥ttinta, maṅkana liṅanta sāri-sārin yatnātutura ri pravr̥ttinta.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          322

          kartā kārayitā caiva yaś caivam anumanyate | śubhaṁ vā yadi vā pāpaṁ teṣām api samaṁ phalam || 322

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8866: kartā kārayitā caiva yaś caivam anumanyate | śubhaṁ vā yadi vā pāpaṁ teṣām api samaṁ phalam ||

          samaṅke taṅ amukti karmaphala, ikaṅ magave, ikaṅ makon agavaya, ikaṅ maṅanumata, maṅyuktyani, ika ta katəlu, phala ika mamukti karmaphala, salviranya, yan hala, yan hayu.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          323

          na pāpe pratipāpaḥ syāt sādhur eva sadā bhaveta | ātmanaiva hataḥ pāpo yaḥ pāpaṁ kartum icchati || 323

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.198.43: na pāpaṁ prati pāpaḥ syāt sādhur eva sadā bhavet | ātmanaiva hataḥ pāpo yaḥ pāpaṁ kartum icchati ||

          mataṅnyan śubhakarma tikaṅ prihən, yadyapin pāpakarma ulahaniṅ vvaṅ ri kita, ulah saṅ sādhu juga pamaləsanta, hayva amaləs riṅ pāpakarma, apan ikaṅ vvaṅ mahyun gumavayaṅ kapāpan, pāvakniṅ pāpa ika, hilaṅ denyāvaknya, ika pva tan len mukti phalanikaṅ aśubhakarma ginavayanya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          324

          āropyate śilā śaile kleśena mahatā yathā | patyate ca sukhenādhas tathātmā puṇyapāpayoḥ || 324

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Hitopadeśa 2.47: āropyate śilā śaile yatnena mahatā yathā | nipātyate kṣaṇenādhas tathātmā guṇadoṣayoḥ ||

          mataṅnyan hayva tan yatnā, rakṣan kayatnākəna katəmvan ikiṅ si dadi vvaṅ denta, sakāraṇanyan əntasa miṇḍuhura muvah, ta pva gavayakəna, apan atyanta ivəhniṅ mamiṇḍuhurakən, kunaṅ yan pamiṅsorakəna, eman ika, tonənta, nāṅ vuṅkal, piṅruhurakəna ry agraniṅ vukir, antukniṅ parikleśa ika, kunaṅ yan tibākəna ika, tan kevəhan ṅvaṅ irika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          325

          divaṁ spr̥śati bhūmiṁ ca śabdaḥ puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ | yāvat sa śabdo bhavati tāvat puruṣa ucyate || 325

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.191.21: divaṁ spr̥śati bhūmiṁ ca śabdaḥ puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ | yāvat sa śabdo bhavati tāvat puruṣa ucyate ||
          • MBh 3.297.63: divaṁ spr̥śati bhūmiṁ ca śabdaḥ puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ | yāvat sa śabdo bhavati tāvat puruṣa ucyate ||

          apan ikaṅ śubhakarma ṅaranya, təka riṅ svargaloka kocapanya, ṅuniveh riṅ pr̥thvītala, ya ika kīrti ṅaranika, pocapan, makanimittaṅ gave rahayu, salavasnyan kocap, samaṅkana ikaṅ magave, an vvaṅ ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          326

          kīrtir hi puruṣaṁ loke sañjivayati mātr̥vat | akīrtir jīvitaṁ hanti jīvato ’pi śarīriṇaḥ || 326

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.284.32: kīrtir hi puruṣaṁ loke saṁjīvayati mātr̥vat | akīrtir jīvitaṁ hanti jīvato ’pi śarīriṇaḥ ""

          ika taṅ kīrti, sākṣāt ibu juga ya, ri kapva ahuripi, yadyapin līna ikaṅ makīrti ya, mahurip juga ikān maṅkana, ri tan hilaṅniṅ kīrtinya, kunaṅ ikaṅ si duryaśa, byakta mr̥tyu ika, apan yadyapin ahuripa ika, makakaduryaśanya, yan kocap ika kaduryaśanya māti ṅaranya ika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          327

          drogdhavyaṁ na ca mitreṣu na viśvas teṣu karhicit | yasya cānnāni bhuñjīta yatra ca syāt pratiśrayaḥ || 327

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          nyaṅ paṅrakṣa kīrti, hayva drohaka riṅ mitra, drohaka ṅaraniṅ mahyun ri pātyanika, hayva drohaka ri kaparcaya, parcaya ri kita kunaṅ, riṅ pinaṅanta səkulnya, pamarāśraya kuneṅ, apan kr̥taghna ṅaraniṅ pāpaniṅ maṅkana, tan pūrvarəṇa.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          328

          brahmaghne ca surāpe ca core bhagnavrate śaṭhe | niṣkr̥tir vihitā sadbhiḥ kr̥taghne nāsti niṣkr̥tiḥ || 328

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.166.24: brahmaghne ca surāpe ca core bhagnavrate tathā | niṣkr̥tir vihitā rājan kr̥taghne nāsti niṣkr̥tiḥ ||
          • MBh 12.167.21f*0449_21-33: brahmaghne ca surāpe ca core bhagnavrate tathā | niṣkr̥tir vihitā rājan kr̥taghne nāsti niṣkr̥tiḥ ||
          • MBh 12.263.11: brahmaghne ca surāpe ca core bhagnavrate tathā | niṣkr̥tir vihitā sadbhiḥ kr̥taghne nāsti niṣkr̥tiḥ ||

          brahmaghna ṅaraniṅ mamāti brāhmaṇa, humilaṅakən saṅ hyaṅ brāhma mantra kunaṅ, tan yatna ri sira, surāpa ṅaraniṅ maṅinum madya, an pakabrata tan paṅinum madya, cora kunaṅ, bhagnabrata ṅaraniṅ maṅləbur brata, atyanta gə̄ṅniṅ pāpanika kabeh, tathāpin maṅkana hana pamrāyaścitta irika, kunaṅ pāpaniṅ kr̥taghna, tan patambānika, tan kavə̄naṅ pinrāyaścitta.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          329

          narakādhyuṣitaḥ panthā gantavyas tena dāruṇaḥ | apāpe ’pāpahr̥daye yaḥ pāpam anutiṣṭhati || 329

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Harivaṁśa 65.65: narakādhyuṣitaḥ panthā gantavyas tena dāruṇaḥ | apāpe ’pāpahṛdayo yaḥ pāpam anutiṣṭhati ||

          ikaṅ vvaṅ pāpabuddhi, ahyun gumavayakənaṅ ulah pāpa, irikaṅ vvaṅ nirmalabuddhi, pisaniṅun ahyuna ri kagavayaniṅ ulah pāpa, ika taṅ vvaṅ maṅkana kramanya, niyata karəs-rəs, lvirnikaṅ hənu təka riṅ niraya, tinūtnya dlāha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          330

          yaḥ karoti naraḥ pāpaṁ na tasyātmā dhruvaṁ priyaḥ | ātmanaiva kr̥taṁ pāpam ātmanaivāpi bhujyate || 330

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Pāñcatantra 3.170: yaḥ karoti naraḥ pāpaṁ na tasyātmā dhruvaṁ priyaḥ | ātmanā hi kr̥taṁ pāpam ātmanaiva hi bhujyate ||

          kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ gumavayakən ikaṅ ulah pāpa, tan māsih māvak ṅaranika, apayapan avaknya gumavayikaṅ kapāpan, avaknya amukti phalanya dlāha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          331

          saṁkliṣṭakarmāṇam atipramādaṁ bhuyo ’nr̥taṁ cādr̥ḍhabhaktikaṁ ca | viśiṣṭarāgaṁ bahumāyinaṁ ca naitān niṣeveta narādhamān ṣaṭ || 331

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.37.33: saṃkliṣṭakarmāṇam atipravādaṁ nityānr̥taṁ cādr̥ḍhabhaktikaṁ ca | vikṛṣṭarāgaṁ bahumāninaṁ cāpy etān na seveta narādhamān ṣaṭ ||

          nihan lvirniṅ tan saṅsargan, vvaṅ maṅulahakən pisakit, parapīḍā durācāra, vvaṅ gə̄ṅ pramāda, vvaṅ mithyāvāda, vvaṅ tan apagəh kabhaktinya, vvaṅ gə̄ṅ rāga, vvaṅ sakta riṅ madya, nahan taṅ nəm kaniṣṭaniṅ vvaṅ, tan yogya sivin.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          332

          asantyāgāt pāpakr̥tām apāpān tulyo doṣaḥ spr̥śate miśrabhāvāt | śuṣkeṇārdraṁ dahyate miśrabhāvāt tasmāt pāpaiḥ saha sandhiṁ na kuryāt || 332

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.34.67: asaṁtyāgāt pāpakr̥tām apāpāṁs tulyo daṇḍaḥ spr̥śate miśrabhāvāt | śuṣkeṇārdraṁ dahyate miśrabhāvāt tasmāt pāpaiḥ saha saṁdhiṁ na kuryāt ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3622: asaṁtyāgāt pāpakr̥tām apāpāṁs tulyo daṇḍaḥ spr̥śate miśrabhāvāt | śuṣkeṇārdraṁ dahyate miśrabhāvāt tasmāt pāpaiḥ saha saṁdhiṁ na kuryāt ||

          apan ikaṅ vvaṅ yan pasaṅsarga lavan vvaṅ pāpakarma, kahavā juga ya deniṅ doṣanikaṅ pāpakarma, kady aṅganiṅ tahən ahurip, milu gəsəṅ yan pamiśra lavan tahən akiṅ, mataṅnyan tan pasahāya, tan pamitrā lavan vvaṅ pāpakarma juga ṅvaṅ.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          333

          varjanīyo matimatā durjanaḥ sandhivairayoḥ | śvā bhavaty upaghātāya lalann api daśann api || 333

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Subhāṣitāvalī 370: varjanīyo matimatāṁ durjanaḥ sakhyavairayoḥ | śvā bhavaty upaghāyāya laḍann api daśann api ||

          saṅkṣepanya, tan samitra, tan patukara ṅvaṅ lavan durjana, apa tan yukti ṅvaṅ dilakəniṅ asu, ṅuniveh yan sahutanya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          334

          kaṇṭakānāṁ khalānāṁ ca dvividhaiva pratikriyā | upānan mukhabhaṅgo vā dūrato vā vivarjanam || 334

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Cāṇakyanītidarpaṇaḥ 15.3: khalānāṁ kaṇṭakānāṁ ca dvividhaiva pratikriyā | upānan mukhabhaṅgo vā dūrato vā visarjanam ||

          ika taṅ durjana, tan pahi lavan rvi ika, rūpaniṅ rva tamba irika, upāyan riṅ tan pamuharanya hala, kramanya, yan irikaṅ rvi, pilih tarumpah, pilih siṅgahana ya, kunaṅ ikaṅ durjana, pilih tumuṅkula miṅhaya, pilih dohana kunaṅ, nahan taṅ upāya rva irika kālih.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          335

          mā gāḥ khaleṣu viśrambhaṁ mameti cirasaṁstutaḥ | dīrghakālopanīto ’pi daśaty eva bhujaṅgamaḥ || 335

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          hayva ta səgəh parcaya riṅ durjana, anuṅku iki, malavas iki haneryyaku, kumva kunaṅ liṅa, hayva ta maṅkana, apan ikaṅ sarpa ṅaranya, yadyapin atyanta lavasanya ajar-ajarana, ivəṅ juga panahutnika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          336

          vinayāvanatāṁ santaṁ nīcaḥ samadhirohati | svagātrakr̥tasopānaṁ niṣaṇṇam iva kuñjaram || 336

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 7.168.38d*1384_01-02:saṁbandhāvanataṁ pārtha na māṁ tvaṁ bahu manyase | svagātrakr̥tasopānaṁ niṣaṇṇam iva dantinam ||

          lavan kramanikaṅ nīca, maṅkin uddhata juga ya, tiniṅhalanya pva saṅ sajjana, tumuṅkul ādara atvaṅ, deniṅ kasuśīlanira, tatan eraṅ amapas anatap, paḍa lavan liman aṅrəpa sira ri hiḍəpnya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          337

          santo mā gāta viśrambhaṁ namatīti khale jane | tulāvanamaḥ ko nāma yo na kūpāmbutaskaraḥ || 337

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          mataṅnya deya saṅ sādhu, hayva juga sira parcaya riṅ durjana, bhakti mara ya, prahva manəmbah kumva kunaṅ liṅanira, hayva ta maṅkana, apan tahan ika kāryakāraṇa jātinika, ndi karika anon si ṅgon tumuṅkul, yatan pakakārya kālapaniṅ vvai riṅ sumur.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          338

          apakāram asamprāpya tuṣyet sādhurasādhutaḥ | naiṣo ’lābho bhujaṅgena veṣṭito yo na daśyate || 338

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1877: apakāram asaṁprāpya tuṣyet sādhurasādhutaḥ | naiṣo ’lābho bhujaṅgena veṣṭito yo na daśyate ||

          hayva ta agiraṅ manah niṅvaṅ, tan kinasampayan denikaṅ durjana sinaṅsarga, apan agə̄ṅ ambəkniṅ tan sinahut deniṅ ulān pamilət.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          339

          durjanenocyamānāni vacāṁsi madhurāṇy api | akālakusumānīva trāsaṁ sañjanayanti me || 339

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Subhāṣitāvalī 358: durjanenocyamānāni vacāṁsi madhurāṇy api | akālakusumānīva trāsaṁ saṁjanayanti me ||
          • Rāmāyaṇa 6.10.11*157_003-004: durjanenocyamānāni vacāṁsi madhurāṇy api | akālakusumānīva trāsaṁ saṁjanayanti me ||

          yadyapin karṇamanohara amanis vətunikaṅ ujar, yan durjana mujarakən, trāsa arəs juga kami denya, kady aṅganiṅ konaṅunaṅiṅ skar mətu riṅ tan māsanya, pāvakniṅ utpāta amuhara bhaya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          340

          madhure ’satyam anveṣyaṁ tac ca nāsty amr̥taṁ ca tat | dharmo ’nveṣyaś ca paruṣe sa ca nāsti viṣaṁ ca tat || 340

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          apan yan petən paramārthanikaṅ crolan, riṅ paramārtha madhura, tan hana juga, ṅhiṅ paramārtha amr̥ta juga katəmu, maṅkanaṅ paramārtha dharma, yan petən riṅ paramārtha pāruṣya, nora juga ya paramārtha viṣa juga katəmu.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          341

          vr̥śca nimbaṁ paraśunā añjainaṁ madhusarpiṣā | arcainaṁ gandhamālyābhyāṁ sarvathā tikta eva saḥ || 341

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2142, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0149/image: yaś ca nimbaṁ paraśunā yaś cainaṁ madhusarpiṣā | yaś cainaṁ gandhamālyābhyaiḥ sarvasya kaṭur eva saḥ ||

          apan ikaṅ mimba, yan tugələn vaḍuṅən, yadyan tuvuha, niyata apahit juga səvə̄nika, yadyapin lepanan riṅ madhu phan miñak, ivə̄ṅ pahitnaka səvə̄nya, knān gandhamālya kunaṅ, aṅgarāga jənu lepana, salviraniṅ vaṅi-vaṅi mvaṅ kəmbaṅ inaṅit, yayānyan apahita səvə̄nya, maṅkana taṅ durjana, tan kəna hinala-hala, tan kəna hinayu-hayu.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          342

          madopaśamanaṁ śāstraṁ khalānāṁ kurute madam | cakṣuḥsaṁskārakaṁ teja ulūkānām ivāndhatā || 342

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          don saṅ hyaṅ aji ṅaranira, maṅhilaṅakəna mada, kunəṅ riṅ durjana, maṅdadyakən mada sira, maṅkin pətəṅ hatinya, vuta tan vruh ri liṅniṅ rāt, kady aṅganiṅ teja saṅ hyaṅ ādityan paṅhilaṅakən pətəṅ, dumliṅakən panoniṅ rāt, kunaṅ riṅ ulūka, amuhara pətəṅ, maṅkin ahulap, vuta ya denika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          343

          vidyāmado dhanamadas tr̥tīyo ’bhijanair madaḥ | madā hy ete ’valiptānām eta eva satāṁ damāḥ || 343

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.34.42: vidyāmado dhanamadas tṛtīyo ’bhijano madaḥ | ete madāvaliptānām eta eva satāṃ damāḥ

          nihan saṅkṣepaniṅ maṅdadyakən mada riṅ durjana, vidyā, dhana, abhijana, vidyā ṅaran saṅ hyaṅ aji, vidyāmada ṅaraniṅ vəpū kapuhara denira, dhana ṅaraniṅ mās maṇik, salvirniṅ vibhava, dhanamada ṅaranikaṅ mada kavaṅun denya, abhijana ṅaraniṅ kavvaṅan, abhijanamada ṅaranikaṅ vəpū kapuhara denya, nahan tāvakniṅ maṅdadyakən mada riṅ durjana, kunaṅ ri saṅ sajjana, maṅdadyakən kopaśaman ika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          344

          namyate yāti sandhānaṁ dravībhavati tapyate | mr̥du durjanacittena kiṁ loham upamīyate || 344

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          apan hana kaləhaṅniṅ vəsi saṅkeṅ buddhiniṅ durjana, apan kavənaṅ ya inəluk, tinuṅkulakən, kavənaṅ pinakəmvakən, maṅgā ta ya drava yan pinanasan, tātan maṅkana buddhiniṅ durjana, kevalākasa marikas, maṅkana jātinya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          345

          aho pracchāditākāryaṁ naipuṇyaṁ paramaṁ khale | yat tuṣāgnir ivānarcir dahann api na lakṣyate || 345

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4160: aho pracchāditākāryanaipuṇyaṁ paramaṁ khale | yat tuṣāgnir ivānarcir dahann api na lakṣyate ||

          āścarya mata ṅvaṅ ri buddhiniṅ durjana, apan atyanta kavidagdhanyan saputiṅ kaduṣṭan, ri kagavayaniṅ hala, tātan hana pahinya lavan apuyiṅ mrāṅ, rūpaniṅ tan katəṅəran paṅgəsəṅi.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          346

          aho vata mahat kaṣṭaṁ viparītam idaṁ jagat | yenāpatrapate sādhur asādhus tena nandati || 346

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.60: aho bata mahat kaṣṭaṁ viparītam idaṁ jagat | yenāpatrapate sādhur asādhus tena tuṣyati ||
          • MBh 12.2.10b*0006_01-02: citraṁ mahac citraṁ viparītam idaṁ jagat | yenāpatrapate sādhur asādhus tena tuṣyati ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4164: aho bata mahat kaṣṭaṁ viparītamidaṁ jagat | yenāpatrapate sādhur asādhus tena tuṣyati ||

          kapūhan mata ṅvaṅ deniṅ buddhinikiṅ rāt, hetuniṅ maṅkana, ikaṅ sādhusamūha, mapa hetu niran hana kinahananiṅ iraṅ ri saṅ sādhu, yatika viparīta, niyata amuhara sukha ya irikaṅ durjana.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          347

          khalaḥ sarṣapamātrāṇi parachidrāṇi paśyati | ātmano vilvamātrāṇi paśyann api na paśyati || 347

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.69.1: rājan sarṣapamātrāṇi paracchidrāṇi paśyasi | ātmano bilvamātrāṇi paśyann api na paśyasi ||

          lavan purihnikaṅ durjana, yadyan savijiniṅ sasavi doṣa saṅ sādhu, katon juga denya, kunaṅ yan doṣanyāvaknya, yadyan savahniṅ vilva tovi katon ta denya, tan tinon juga ya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          348

          abhivādya yathā vr̥ddhān santo gacchanti nirvr̥tim | tathā sajjanam ākruśya mūrkho bhavati nirvr̥taḥ || 348

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.69.12: abhivādya yathā vr̥ddhān santo gacchanti nirvr̥tim | evaṁ sajjanam ākruśya mūrkho bhavati nirvṛtaḥ ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2338: abhivādya yathā vr̥ddhān santo gacchanti nirvr̥tim | evaṁ sajjanam ākruśya mūrkho bhavati nirvr̥taḥ ||

          lavan svabhāvaniṅ durjana, ika saṅ sādhu, atyanta juga sukha nirān panambaha atvaṅ ādara ri saṅ vr̥ddha paṇḍita, tātan maṅkanaṅ durjana, viparīta kramanya, atyanta parituṣṭanyān təlas maniraskārāvamāna aṅapahāsa ri saṅ mahāpuruṣa.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          349

          apradātā samr̥ddho ’sau daridraś ca mahāmanāḥ | aśrutaś ca samunnaddhas tamāhur mūḍhacetasām || 349

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.33.30ab: aśrutaś ca samunnaddho daridraś ca mahāmanāḥ |

          kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ sugih paripūrṇa, ndātan pagave dānapuṇya, vvaṅ daridrāhaṅkārākas hatinya kunaṅ, uddhata garva, an vvaṅ tan vruh maṅaji kunaṅ, ika ta katəlu, prasiddhaniṅ mūḍha ika, liṅ saṅ paṇḍita.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          350

          paraṁ kṣipati doṣeṇa vartamānaḥ svayaṁ tathā | yac ca kupyaty anīśaḥ san sa tu mūḍhataro naraḥ || 350

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.33.36: paraṁ kṣipati doṣeṇa vartamānaḥ svayaṁ tathā | yaś ca krudhyaty anīśaḥ san sa ca mūḍhatamo naraḥ ||

          hana ta vvaṅ nindāgalak riṅ molah salah, ndān inulahakənya juga ikaṅ ulah tan yukti liṅnya, muvah hana ta vvaṅ krodha riṅ pisaniṅun kavaśa denya, dūran vənaṅ tuməkākəna gləṅnya, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana kramanya, vəkasniṅ mūḍha ika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          351

          mr̥du vai manyate pāpo bhāṣyamāṇam aśaktijam | jitam arthaṁ vijānīyād upalā mārdave sati || 351

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.4.6: mṛdu vai manyate pāpo bhāṣyamāṇam aśaktijam | jitam arthaṁ vijānīyād abudho mārdave sati ||

          apan hiḍəpnikaṅ vvaṅ pāpa, irikaṅ ujar mr̥du manohara, saṅka riṅ kahīnakāyānya, hetunika tan eṅat ya, an pamintonan ri kottamaniṅ mās, kālahnyan pagharṣa lavan udyan.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          352

          asanto ’bhyarthitāḥ sadbhiḥ kiñcit kāryaṁ kadācana | manyante santam ātmānam asantam iti viśrutam || 352

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.34.43: asanto ’bhyarthitāḥ sadbhiḥ kiṁ cit kāryaṁ kadā cana | manyante santam ātmānam asantam api viśrutam ||

          kathañcana pva saṅ sāḍu, hana kināryaranira, irikaṅ tan sāḍu, samaṅkana ta yan humiḍəp avaknya mahāpuruṣa, yadyapin təlas vruh ya ri kocapan yan sinaṅgah tan sāḍu.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          353

          prājño ’pi jalpatāṁ puṁsāṁ śrutvā vācaḥ śubhāśubhāḥ | guṇavad vākyam ādatte haṁsaḥ kṣīram ivāmbhasi || 353

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.69.9: prājñas tu jalpatāṁ puṁsāṁ śrutvā vācaḥ śubhāśubhāḥ | guṇavad vākyam ādatte haṁsaḥ kṣīram ivāmbhasaḥ ||

          kunaṅ saṅ paṇḍita ṅaranira, yadyapin kapva karəṅva halahayun inucapan denira, ndān ikaṅ ujar ahayu juga inalapnira, kadi kramaniṅ haṅsa amaṅan pəhan miniśra lavan vvai, an ikaṅ pəhan juga kapaṅan denya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          354

          codyamāno ’pi pāpāya śubhātmā nābhipadyate | vāryamāno ’pi pāpātmā pāpebhyaḥ pāpam icchati || 354

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.137.8: vāryamāṇo ’pi pāpebhyaḥ pāpātmā pāpam icchati | codyamāno ’pi pāpena śubhātmā śubham icchati ||

          apan saṅ sāḍu ṅaranira, yadyapin konən sira riṅ ulah salah, tan paṅhiḍəp juga sira, tan reṅə-rəṅə̄n, kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ duṣṭa, yadyapin uhutana tovi riṅ ulaḥ salaḥ, inulahakənya juga ya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          355

          vyarthaṁ śrutam aśīlasya dhanaṁ kr̥paṇajīvinaḥ | utsāho mandabhāgyasya balaṁ kāpuruṣasya ca || 355

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          apan yadyapin paripūrṇa vruhnikaṅ vvaṅ maṅaji, yan durśīla, vyartha ika, apan suluha riṅ śīla yukti don saṅ hyaṅ aji, maṅkana māsnikaṅ vvaṅ atəṅət, vyartha ika, apan dānākəna dadaha riṅ dharmasādhana doniṅ mās ṅaranya, maṅkana kotsāhaniṅ vvaṅ nirbhagya, vvāgan solahnya, vyartha ika, maṅkana kaśaktiniṅ vvaṅ kaśmala, pāpakarma, vyartha ika, apan karakṣān saṅ sāḍu doniṅ kaśaktin ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          356

          kapāle yadvad āpaḥ syuḥ śvadr̥tau vā yathā payaḥ | āśrayasthānadoṣeṇa vr̥ttahīne tathā śrutam || 356

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.37.35: kapāle yadvad āpaḥ syuḥ śvadr̥tau vā yathā payaḥ | āśrayasthānadoṣeṇa vr̥ttahīne tathā śrutam ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8616: kapāle yadvadāpaḥ syuḥ śvadr̥tau vā yathā payaḥ | āśrayasthānadoṣeṇa vr̥ttahīne tathā śrutam ||

          saṅkṣepa saṅ hyaṅ aji, yar uṅgu riṅ durśīla, vyartha sira māri pavitra, kady aṅganiṅ vvai muṅgu riṅ kapāla, kady aṅganiṅ vvai muṅgu ri śvadr̥ti kunaṅ, dr̥ti ṅaranya kulitniṅ vivi sinasat, ginave baladeva, pinakapaṅasvana, yan kulitniṅ sr̥gāla kunaṅ, ginave paṅasvan kunaṅ, yatika śvadr̥ti ṅaranya, ikaṅ vvai makabhājana maṅkana, kapāna tikān śucya, kahavā deniṅ sthanadoṣa, maṅkana ta saṅ hyaṅ aji, yar uṅgu irikaṅ vvaṅ durśīla, vyartha sira, apan tan pagave kapāvanan.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          357

          nācchādayati kaupīnaṁ na daṁśamaśakāpaham | śunaḥ puccham ivānarthaṁ jñānam anyāyavartinaḥ || 357

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Pāñcatantra 3.98: nācchādayati kaupīnaṁ na daṁśamaśakāpaham | śunaḥ puccham iva vyarthaṁ pāṇḍityaṁ dharmavarjitam ||
          • Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 1521, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0290/image: nācchādayati kaupīnaṁ na daṁśamaśakāpaham | śunaḥ puccham iva vyarthaṁ pāṇḍityaṁ dharmavarjitam ||

          yadyapin saṅ hyaṅ samyagjñāna, kavruhan ikaṅ vvaṅ durśīla, vyartha ta rakva sira, apa tan vənaṅ sira mankākən iṣṭasādhya, yatan rinakṣa riṅ śiṣṭācāra, kady aṅganiṅ ikūniṅ śr̥gāla, tan panaputi, tan kupina, tan pamurug daṅśamaśaka, alū lalərādi, maṅkana tika saṅ hyaṅ samyagjñāna, an uṅgu irikaṅ vvaṅ durśīla.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          358

          karmadāyādako lokaḥ karmasambandhilakṣaṇaḥ | karmāṇi codayantīha sarve karmavaśā vayam || 358

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.1.66: karmadāyādavāṁl lokaḥ karmasaṁbandhalakṣaṇaḥ | karmāṇi codayantīha yathānyonyaṁ tathā vayam ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8932: karmadāyādaval lokaḥ karmasaṁbandhalakṣaṇaḥ | karmāṇi codayantīha yathānyonyaṁ tathā vayam ||

          apan ikaṅ loka, karma pinakakaliliranya, kaliṅanya, śubha-śubhakarmaphala juga tinəmunya, niyata masambandha lavan śubha-śubhakarma ta pva ya, saṅkṣepanya, inatagniṅ pūrvakarmanya, ikaṅ loka ṅaranya, paramārthanya, kinavaśākəniṅ pūrvakarma kita kabeh.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          359

          yathā dhenusahasreṣu vatso vindati mātaram | tathā śubhā-śubhaṁ karma kartāram anugacchati || 359

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.174.16: yathā dhenusahasreṣu vatso vindati mātaram | tathā pūrvakr̥taṁ karma kartāram anugacchati ||
          • MBh 13.7.22: yathā dhenusahasreṣu vatso vindati mātaram | evaṁ pūrvakr̥taṁ karma kartāram anugacchati ||

          tātan aṅgā tan kabhuktya ikaṅ pūrvakarma, sakalviriṅ phalanika, denikaṅ makakarma ya, mvaṅ tan kemuran dumunuṅ irikaṅ kartā ṅūni, kadi kramanikaṅ anakniṅ ləmbu, tan kemuran umet kavitanya, yadyan mātusatusa ikaṅ ləmbu səḍaṅnya amisusu, pamoranika ravitnya, meṅət juga ya tan kemurani ravitnya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          360

          acodyamānāni yathā puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca | svaṁ kālaṁ nātivartante tathā karma purā kr̥tam || 360

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.174.12: acodyamānāni yathā puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca | svakālaṁ nātivartante tathā karma purākr̥tam ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 359: acodyamānāni yathā puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca | svakālaṁ nātivartante tathā karma purākr̥tam ||

          mvaṅ meṅət ri tikaṅ pūrvakarmaphala ṅaranya, umatag avaknya kramanya, tan kəna tinulak, luput dinohakən, pinarəkakən, kady aṅganiṅ puṣpaphala, an meṅət ri māsanya, dumāni śarīranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          361

          bālo yuvā ca vr̥ddhaś ca yat karoti śubhāśubham | tasyāṁ tasyām avasthāyāṁ bhuṁkte janmani janmani || 361

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.174.15: bālo yuvā ca vṛddhaś ca yat karoti śubhāśubham | tasyāṁ tasyām avasthāyāṁ bhuṅkte janmani janmani ||

          kramanya, yan anvam, yan səḍəṅ-səḍəṅ, vayahnika, yan atuha, ika magave śubhāśubhakarma ṅūni ri pūrvajanma, rare, yauvana, atuha, yan bhukti phalaniṅ śubhāśubhakarmanya ṅūni, saṁkṣepanya, sāvasthānya ṅūnin pagave sukr̥ta duṣkr̥ta samaṅkanāvasthānyan bhukti, pūrvakarmanya, yeka təmuṅ phalanya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          362

          buddhimanto mahotsāhāḥ prājñāḥ śūrā jitendriyāḥ | pāṇipādair upetāś ca dr̥śyante preṣyatāṁ gatāḥ || 362

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Section 117 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: buddhimanto mahotsāhāḥ prājñāś śūrāḥ kulodgatāḥ | pāṇipādair upetāś ca pareṣāṃ bhṛtyatāṃ gatāḥ ||

          hana mara vvaṅ gə̄ṅ yatna vivekī, vvaṅ prājña, vvaṅ utsāha ṅusira agələm, vvaṅ śūra, vvaṅ jitendriya, vvaṅ surūpa, nirvikāra sarvāvayavanya, riṅ samaṅkana tika sovaṅ-sovaṅ, dadi ya pinakakavula denika sor sakeriya, pūrvakarma hetunika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          363

          mahac ca phalavaiṣamyaṁ dr̥śyate phalabandhiṣu | vahanti śivikām anye yānty anye śivikāṁ gatāḥ || 363

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.200.21cd-21d*1025_01: mahac ca phalavaiṣamyaṁ dṛśyate karmasaṁdhiṣu | vahanti śibikām anye yānty anye śibikāgatāḥ ||
          • MBh 12.318.41: mahac ca phalavaiṣamyaṁ dr̥śyate karmasaṁdhiṣu | vahanti śibikām anye yānty anye śibikāgatāḥ ||
          • Section 118 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: vahanti śivikām anye santy anye śivikāṁ gatāḥ |

          atyanta mata papahīyan ikaṅ pūrvakarmaphala, tonənta, nāṅ mamikul usuṅan, nāṅ lumaku mahavan usuṅun.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          364

          upary upari lokasya sarvo bhavitum icchati | yatate ca yathāśakti na cāsau vartate tathā || 364

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.318.38: upary upari lokasya sarvo bhavitum icchati | yatate ca yathāśakti na ca tad vartate tathā ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7124: upary upari lokasya sarvo gantuṁ samīhate | yatate ca yathāśakti na ca tad vartate tathā ||

          kapva māti kaṅ loka, mahyun riṅ sukha asama-sama, kunaṅ apan yathāśakti denyāgave dharmasādhana, ya ta tinūtnikaṅ karmaphala tinəmunya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          365

          sammānaś cāvamānaś ca lābhālābhau kṣayākṣayau | pravr̥ttā vinivartante vidhānānte pade pade || 365

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.174.13:

          nāṅ tvaṅ, nāṅ sampe, nāṅ saubhāgya, nāṅ nirbhāgya, nāṅ kṣaya, nāṅ vr̥ddhi, ika ta kabeh, luṅhā təka ika, irikaṅ sarvaloka, tiṅkahnikaṅ pūrvakarma ṅūni, tinūtniṅ kabhuktyanya maṅke.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          366

          muṣnan daridrāty abhihanyate ghnan pūjyān asampūjya bhavaty apūjyaḥ | yat karmabījaṁ vapate manuṣyaḥ tasyānurūpāṇi phalāni bhuṅkte || 366

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Pādas c and d of this verse correspond to pādas c and d of the verse cited in section 234 of Sucaritamiśra’s Mīmāṃsāślokavārttika: yat karmabījaṁ vapate manuṣyas tasyānurūpāṇi phalāni bhuṅkte ||

          ikaṅ aklit riṅ paradrəvya ṅūni riṅ pūrvajanma, daridra janmanika riṅ dlāha, ikaṅ amāti ṅūni pinatyan ika dlāha, saṅkṣepanya, salvirniṅ karma bīja inipuk ṅūni, ya ika kabhukti phalanya dlāha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          367

          anyad uptaṁ jātam anyad ity etan nopapadyate | upyate bhuvi yad bījaṁ tat tad eva prarohati || 367

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Manusmr̥ti 9.40: anyad uptaṁ jātam anyad ity etan nopapadyate | upyate yad dhi yad bījaṁ tat tad eva prarohati ||
          • Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 130, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0033/image: anyad uptaṁ jātam anyad ity etan nopapadyate | upyate yad dhi yad bījaṁ tat tad eva prarohati ||

          lavan ikaṅ vastu inipuk, tan patuvuh ika len saṅkerikaṅ inipuk, maṅkana tikaṅ pūrvakarma, yatika tinūtniṅ phala kabhukti dlāha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          368

          nityam eva sukhaṁ svarge sukhaṁ duḥkham ihobhayam | narake duḥkham evaitan mokṣe tu paramaṁ sukham || 368

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.183.14: nityam eva sukhaṁ svarge sukhaṁ duḥkham ihobhayam | narake duḥkham evāhuḥ samaṁ tu paramaṁ padam

          yan riṅ svargaloka, sukha kevala ikaṅ bhinukti ṅkāna, kunaṅ yan ṅke riṅ martyaloka, sukhaduhkha ikaṅ kabhukti, kunaṅ riṅ narakaloka, duhkha kevala ikaṅ bhinukti ṅkāna, yapvan riṅ mokṣapada, paramasukha ikaṅ kabhukti ṅkāna.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          369

          svargalokaṁ nayanty enaṁ pañcaiva sukr̥tāḥ kr̥tāh̥ | kūpārāmasabhāvaprā brāhmaṇāvasathā nr̥pa || 369

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.102.11: tasmiñ janapade ramye bahavaḥ kurubhiḥ kṛtāḥ | kūpārāmasabhāvāpyo brāhmaṇāvasathās tathā ||

          lima ikaṅ sukr̥ta mankākən riṅ svargaloka, pratyekanya, sumur, yaśa pavilāsān, sabhā, kady aṅganiṅ ləbuh, pəkən, tambak, lalayan, śālā, nahan taṅ lima mankākən riṅ svargaloka.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          370

          śvaḥkāryam adya kurvīta pūrvāhṇe cāparāhṇikam | na hi pratīkṣate mr̥tyuḥ kr̥taṁ vāpyakr̥taṁ tathā || 370

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.169.14: śvaḥkāryam adya kurvīta pūrvāhṇe cāparāhṇikam | na hi pratīkṣate mr̥tyuḥ kr̥taṁ vāsya na vā kr̥tam ||
          • MBh 12.309.72a-b*0787_01: śvaḥkāryam adya kurvīta pūrvāhṇe cāparāhṇikam | na hi pratīkṣate mr̥tyuḥ kr̥taṁ vāsya na vā kr̥tam ||

          hayva ta aṅinak-inak, ikaṅ gavayən sakatambe liṅta, maṅke jugan gavayakəna, ikaṅ gavayənta sore liṅta, eñjiṅ jugeka gavayakənanta, apan ikaṅ mr̥tyu, tan paṅerakən juga ya, tan huniṅa riṅ turuṅ gavenya, lavan huvus gavenya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          371

          yasya syān mr̥tyunā sakhyaṁ yo vai syād ajarāmaraḥ | tasya tad yujyate vaktum idaṁ me śvo bhaviṣyati || 371

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          yapvan hana sira samitra lavan saṅ hyaṅ mr̥tyu, tan kəna riṅ tuha pāti kunaṅ, sira yogyan umiyatakənaṅ məne həlam.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          372

          aparyantasya kālasya kiyānaṁśaḥ śaracchatam | tanmātraparamāyur yaḥ sa kathaṁ svaptum arhati || 372

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1946:aparyantasya kālasya kiyānaṁśaḥ śaracchatam | tanmātraparamāyur yaḥ sa kathaṁ svaptum arhati ||

          tan pahiṅan təka ikaṅ kāla ṅaranya, mātus-atus ikaṅ tahun, tar pakaləvasan, kunaṅ ikaṅ pravr̥tti makaləvasan ika, sep-sepan gatinya, ikaṅ hurip pva ya ta, kṣaṇamātra hananya, apa ta nimittaniṅ maturva, pəṅpə̄ṅən juga ikaṅ hurip, dadahakəna riṅ dharmasādhana.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          373

          bhūtajīvitam atyalpaṁ rātris tatrārdhahāriṇī | tad ardham api nirhrāsyaṁ vyādhiśokajarāmaraiḥ || 373

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          apan atyanta juga kəḍikniṅ huripnikaṅ sarvabhava, an akəḍik ya, kaparvan ta ya deniṅ vəṅi, kālaniṅ turu paṅaveśaniṅ harip mata, saparvan ta ṅaranika, turahnya, ika taṅ saparvan, muvah ta ya linvaṅan deniṅ lara, mvaṅ prihati, tuha, vighna, atyanta riṅ akəḍik ta ṅaranika kavəkas.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          374

          sannimajjaj jagad idaṁ gambhīre kālasāgare | jarāmr̥tyamahāgrāhe na kaś cid avabudhyate || 374

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.28.43: saṃnimajjaj jagad idaṁ gambhīre kālasāgare | jarāmr̥tyumahāgrāhe na kaś cid avabudhyate

          apan ikaṅ sarvabhāva, kaləbu riṅ saṅsārasāgara ya, ajro tuvi, lara, tuha, prihati pinakāvuhayanya, ndātan hana juga atutur.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          375

          nauṣadhāni na śāstrāṇi na homā na punar japāḥ | trāyante mr̥tyunopetaṁ jarayā vāpi mānavam || 375

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.28.35: nauṣadhāni na śāstrāṇi na homā na punar japāḥ | trāyante mr̥tyunopetaṁ jarayā vāpi mānavam ||

          tātan tamba, tan mantra, tan homa, tan japa, vənaṅ manuluṅ sakeṅ pāti, manulaka mr̥tyu, punah-punah mantrocāraṇa, pavaluy-valuyniṅ kocāraṇan saṅ hyaṅ mantra, japa ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          376

          yas tu dr̥ṣṭvā paraṁ jīrṇaṁ vyādhitaṁ mr̥tam eva ca | svastho bhavati nodvigno yathā ’cetās tathaiva saḥ || 376

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Buddhacarita 4.60: yas tu dr̥ṣṭvā paraṁ jīrṇaṁ vyādhitaṁ mr̥tam eva ca | svastho bhavati nodvigno yathācetās tathaiva saḥ ||

          anon pva tika vvaṅ, nirvighna svastha apagəh aṅən-aṅənya, tan kataman vairāgya, an panon vvaṅ jīrṇa, durbala deniṅ tuha, vvaṅ alara kunaṅ, vvaṅ māti kunaṅ, tinonya, ndātan virigən, kadi tan kamaṅkana hiḍəpnya, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana kramanya, tan hana pahinya lavan vastu tan paviveka, nāṅ ghaṭapaṭadi.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          377

          api sāgaraparyantāṁ vijityeha vasundharām | na kaś cij jātv apakrāmej jaraṁ mr̥tyuṁ ca mānavaḥ || 377

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.28.15: na kaś cij jātv atikrāmej jarāmr̥tyū ha mānavaḥ | api sāgaraparyantāṁ vijityemāṁ vasuṁdharām ||

          yadyapin təlas kavaśa makahiṅanaṅ catussāgara, ikaṅ pr̥thivīmaṇḍala denikaṅ vvaṅ, makahetu gə̄ṅniṅ kaśaktinya, yaya juga tan luputnya riṅ lara, tuha, pāti.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          378

          ahorātramayo loke jarārūpeṇa sañcaran | mr̥tyur grasati bhūtāni pannagaḥ pavanaṁ yathā || 378

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.287.27: ahorātramaye loke jarārūpeṇa saṁcaran | mr̥tyur grasati bhūtāni pavanaṁ pannago yathā ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4185: ahorātramaye loke jarārūpeṇa saṁcaran | mr̥tyur grasati bhūtāni pavanaṁ pannago yathā ||

          kunaṅ saṅ hyaṅ mr̥tyu ṅaranira, kāla pinakāvaknira, kṣaṇa, lava, nimeṣa, ahorātrādi, ya pinakaṣaḍbhāvanira ṣaḍ, patuduhaniṅ śarīranira, pinakarūpanira taṅ lara, tuha, prasiddha pakatona nira, mahas ta sira, vyāpaka amənuhiṅ sakala loka, sira tāmaṅan ikaṅ sarvabhāva, kady aṅganiṅ sarpa pakanaṅin, an paṅan ikaṅ pavana.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          379

          nopabhoktuṁ na ca tyaktuṁ śaknoti viṣayāñjarī | asthi nirdaśanaḥ śveva jihvāya leḍhi kevalam || 379

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Brahmapurāṇa 146.13ab: na ca bhoktuṃ na ca tyaktuṃ śaknoti viṣayāturaḥ |

          mataṅnyan pəṅpə̄ṅən ikiṅ hurip, lavan vənaṅ ta ri kagavayaniṅ dharmasādhana, apan ikaṅ guṇa tuha ṅaranya, atyanta saṅsāranya, anon mara kita vvaṅ matuha, maṅke kramanya, tan vənaṅ matiṅgal viṣaya, apan agə̄ṅ trəṣṇānya, ndātan vənaṅ ya ri kabhuktyanya, apan jīrṇa sarvendriyanya, tātan hana pahinya lavan śr̥gālātuha tan pahuntu, tr̥ṣṇā riṅ tahulan, kevala dinilatnya ikaṅ tahulan, deniṅ tr̥ṣṇānya riṅ āsvādamātra, maṅkana papaḍanikaṅ vr̥ddha kāmuka, lavan ikaṅ śr̥gālātuha tan pahuntu, arah tan vənaṅ amgat gə̄ṅniṅ tr̥ṣṇānya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          380

          āsannataratāṁ yāti mr̥tyur yāti dine dine | āghātaṁ nīyamānasya vadhyasyeva pade pade || 380

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Hitopadeśa 4.73: āsannataratām eti mr̥tyur jantor dine dine | āghātaṁ nīyamānasya vadhyasyeva pade pade
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4405: āghātaṁ nīyamānasya vadhyasyeva pade pade | āsannataratāṁ yāti mr̥tyur jantor dine dine ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5538: āsannataratām eti mr̥tyur jantor dine dine | āghātaṁ nīyamānasya vadhyasyeva pade pade ||

          alupa ta juga yan katəkan pāti, apan ikaṅ sarvabhāva, tan hana pahinya lavan vvaṅ doṣān vinava riṅ pamaṅgahan, rūpaniṅ salaṅka-salaṅkahan palvaṅ huripnya, maṅkana tikaṅ sarvabhāva, savəṅi-savəṅin palvaṅ huripnya, maṅkin aparə pātinya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          381

          idam etat kariṣyāmi tata etad bhaviṣyati | saṁkalpaḥ kriyate yo ’yaṁ na taṁ mr̥tyuḥ pratīkṣate || 381

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5956: idam etat kariṣyāmi tata etad bhaviṣyati | saṁkalpaḥ kriyate yo ’yaṃ na taṁ mr̥tyuḥ pratīkṣate ||

          tātan kəna tinulak ikaṅ mr̥tyu ṅaranya, tan paṅantyakən svabhāvanya, mataṅnyan salah ikaṅ viveka kumva, ikiṅ gavayənkva sakarəṅ, jəmah gavayənkva tikaṅ dharmasādhana, hayva ta maṅkana, pəṅpə̄ṅan usənakəna ta pva ikaṅ puṇyakarma, sāvakaniṅ dharmasādhana.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          382

          yathā phalānāṁ pakvānāṁ nānyatra patanād bhayam | tathā narānāṁ jātānāṁ nānyatra maraṇād bhayam || 382

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Rāmāyaṇa 2.98.17: yathā phalānaṁ pakvānāṁ nānyatra patanād bhayam | evaṁ narasya jātasya nānyatra maraṇād bhayam ||
          • Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2314, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0033/image: yathā phalānaṁ pakvānāṁ nānyatra patanād bhayam | evaṁ narasya jātasya nānyatra maraṇād bhayam ||

          apan tan hana prasiddha vighnaniṅ kārya, lena saṅkeṅ mr̥tyu, saṅkṣepanya, mr̥tyu vastuniṅ kinatakutan, kāraṇaniṅ agaravalan aməṅpə̄ṅa gumavayaṅ dharmasādhana kārya, kady aṅganiṅ vva-vvahan, tan hana avasthā hinernika lena sakeṅ tibā, maṅkana taṅ vastu hana, niyata makāvasānaṅ taya juga ya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          383

          nāprāptakālo mriyate viddhaḥ śaraśatair api | tr̥ṇāgreṇāpi saṁspr̥ṣṭaḥ prāptakālo na jīvati || 383

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • nāprāptakālo mriyate viddhaḥ śaraśatair api | kuśāgreṇāiva saṁspr̥ṣṭaḥ prāptakālo na jīvati ||
          • Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 1517, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0033/image: nākālo mriyate jantur viddhaḥ śaraśatair api | tr̥ṇāgreṇāpi saṁspr̥ṣṭaḥ prāptakālo na jīvati ||

          hana ādin pūrvakarmaphala tinūtniṅ mr̥tyun paṅhiṅan, śaṅkukāla vinava rəṅəhnya, apan yadyapin syuha jarjarita śarīranikaṅ vvaṅ deniṅ hru, yan tan prāptāvasara, tan təka niṅ śaṅkunya, tan māti ika, kaharasa riṅ tuṅtuṅniṅ dukutmatra tuvi, dadi ika māti, yan prāptakāla.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          384

          mr̥tyur jarā ca rogaś ca duḥkhaṁ cānekakāraṇam | anuṣaktā yadā dehe kiṁ svastha iva tiṣṭhati || 384

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • mr̥tyur jarā ca vyādhiś ca duḥkhaṁ cānekakāraṇam | anuṣaktaṁ yadā dehe kiṁ svastha iva tiṣṭhasi ||

          saṅkṣepanikiṅ dadi, kinuñcaṅ iṅ lara prihati, tan vuruṅ māti, vruh pva kitān maṅkana purihnya, hayva ta humənəṅ, hayva aṅinak-inak, sumukhākən an tan sukha ṅaranika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          385

          tiṣṭhantaṁ ca śayānaṁ ca mr̥tyur anveti vai yadā | kiṁ palvale matsya iva sukhaṁ svapiṣi putraka || 385

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.309.18ab: tiṣṭhantaṁ ca śayānaṁ ca mr̥tyur anveṣate yadā ||

          apan ikaṅ mr̥tyu ṅaranya, tumūt juga ya aṅintayirikiṅ sarvabhāva, riṅ paluṅguhan, riṅ paturvan, riṅ pamaṅanan, riṅ paran, hana juga ya aṅikū, an maṅkana, apa ta kāraṇanta aṅinak turu, apan tan hana pahinta maṅkā lavan ivak riṅ tunahan.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          386

          aviśrāmam apātheyam anālambham adeśakam | tamaḥkāntāram adhvānaṁ katham eko gamiṣyasi || 386

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3403: aviśrāmam apātheyam anālambham adeśakam | tamaḥkāntāram adhvānaṁ katham eko gamiṣyasi ||

          lavan ta vaneh, niyata juga lakvanta, ikaṅ lakvana, atyanta riṅ durgama, tan paparāryanan, tātan hanaṅ bhakta ṅaranya, mvaṅ tan hanaṅ bhujālamba, təkən, gəgvan, prakāra, tan hana tinañan, pətəṅ pəpət tan panon rāt, yatika lakvananta, tānuṅga-nuṅgal, apa ta dāyanta, apa aṅən-aṅəntat lakvana ika, mataṅnyan puṇyakarma usənakənanta, pilih paramajñāna, sahāyanta.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          387

          yadā visaṁjñaḥ sthiraniścalekṣaṇaḥ prasaktahikkaḥ śvasanāntaviṣṭhitaḥ | tamo mahac chavabhram ivābhinīyase tadā kva dārāḥ kva bhavān kva bandhavāḥ || 387

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 73 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yadā visaṁjñaḥ sthiraniścalekṣaṇaḥ prayatnahikkaḥ śvsanādyadhiṣṭhitaḥ | tamo mahān śvabhram ivopanīyase tadā kva dārāḥ kva putrāḥ kva bāndhavāḥ ||

          lavan ta vaneh, ri kālanta vismr̥ti, bhrānta hilaṅ tuturta, aṅadəg matanta, asriṅ səguntāmka syambəkan, tumama riṅ pətəṅ tan pagaməlan, ndita paranika strīnta, vəkānta, kadaṅta, ekākī juga kitat laku.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          388

          purā jarā kalevaraṁ vijarjarīkaroti te | balāṅgarūpahāriṇī vidhatsva saukr̥taṁ nidhim || 388

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.309.40: purā jarā kalevaraṁ vijarjarīkaroti te | balāṅgarūpahāriṇī nidhatsva kevalaṁ nidhim ||

          saṅkṣepanya, ikiṅ tuha ya aṅusi, paṅhilaṅakən kayauvanan, ya taṅ durbalākən śarīra, hilaṅ taṅ kaśaktin, rūpa, təka riṅ yāvat sarvāvayava, jīrṇananā sahananya, vruh pva kita ri niyatanika, mataṅnyan yatnā ta kita kəkəsa kalyan mās maṇik, ika taṅ kalyan liṅmami, sukr̥takarma ika, salvirniṅ puṇyakarma.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          389

          hiraṇyaratnasañcayāḥ śubhāśubhena sañcitāḥ | na tasya dehasaṅkṣaye bhavanti kāryasādhakāḥ || 389

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.309.51: hiraṇyaratnasaṁcayāḥ śubhāśubhena saṁcitāḥ | na tasya dehasaṁkṣaye bhavanti kāryasādhakāḥ ||

          apan ikaṅ vibhava, hiraṇyaratnādi, śubhā-śubhakarma humanakənya, tan vənaṅ ika sādhana, tumulakaṅ lara, tuha, pāti.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          390

          anityaṁ yauvanaṁ rūpaṁ jīvitaṁ dravyasañcayaḥ | ārogyaṁ priyasaṁvāso gr̥ddhyed yo na sa paṇḍitaḥ || 390

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.317.14: anityaṁ yauvanaṁ rūpaṁ jīvitaṁ dravyasaṁcayaḥ | ārogyaṁ priyasaṁvāso gr̥dhyet tatra na paṇḍitaḥ ||

          anitya pva ikaṅ kayauvanan, rūpa, jīvita, ṅuniveh salvirniṅ vibhava, dhānyarajatavastrādi, si tayaniṅ lara, mvaṅ priyasamāgama, anitya ika ta kabeh, mataṅnya tan jənək saṅ paṇḍita irika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          391

          na viśvas yād alpatāyāṁ vahnivyādhiviṣadviṣām | tathaiva ca mahattāyām ārogyavibhavāyuṣām || 391

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          hayva ta pramāda, jənək kunaṅ tika, hiḍəpana, ri nirvighnanta, nirvyādhi kunaṅ lara, mvaṅ kvehniṅ vibhavanta, davāni huripta, hayva ta maṅkana, giri-girina ta pva kita, kadi rūpaniṅ apuy, viṣa, musuh, an tan atīs prāṇākənanta, kəḍiknya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          392

          strīṣu rājāsu sarpeṣu svādhyāye śatrusevini | bhoge cāyuṣi viśvāsaṁ kaḥ prājñaḥ kartum arhati || 392

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.37.53: strīṣu rājasu sarpeṣu svādhyāye śatruseviṣu | bhoge cāyuṣi viśvāsaṁ kaḥ prājñaḥ kartum arhati ||

          samaṅka marika tan kaviśvāsa saṅ paṇḍita, lvirnya, strī, ratu, sarpa, vidyābyāsa, vvaṅ sevaka riṅ śatru, bhoga, āyuṣya, nahan lvirniṅ tan tinuṅgalan de saṅ paṇḍita, tar əṅgah tar gərəmə, tar tīs prāṇa irika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          393

          bhūtāni jātyā maraṇānvitāni jarāvikāraiś ca samanvitāni | nirīkṣya duḥkhaiḥ paripīḍitāni mokṣaṁ praśaṁsanti budhāḥ svavedyam || 393

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.161.43:bhūtāni jātīmaraṇānvitāni jarāvikāraiś ca samanvitāni | bhūyaś ca tais taiḥ pratibodhitāni mokṣaṁ praśaṁsanti na taṁ ca vidmaḥ ||

          apan svabhānanikaṅ janma, tinūtniṅ lara, tuha, prihati, duhkhamaya ta pva ya, apa tan paramārtha sukha ikaṅ sinukhākənya, eṅət pva saṅ paṇḍita ri tattvanya, mataṅnyan mokṣamārga sinādhyanira, paramārtha tambaniṅ duhkha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          394

          jīvitaṁ ca śarīraṁ ca jātyā vai saha jāyate | ubhe saha vivardhete ubhe saha vinaśyataḥ || 394

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.168.19d*0461_05-06: jīvitaṁ ca śarīraṁ ca jātyaiva saha jāyate | ubhe saha vivardhete ubhe saha vinaśyataḥ||
          • MBh 12.217.7: jīvitaṁ ca śarīraṁ ca pretya vai saha jāyate | ubhe saha vivardhete ubhe saha vinaśyataḥ ||

          niyata adulur kəta ikaṅ hurip lavan śarīra, śarīra handəlaniṅ hurip, hurip hetuniṅ śarīran hana, hilaṅniṅ hurip, hilaṅniṅ śarīra, saṅkṣepanya, parəṅ mətu, parəṅ māti, gatinya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          395

          yad yac charīreṇa karoti karma śarīrayuktaḥ samupāśnute tat | śarīram evāyatanaṁ sukhasya duḥkhasya vāto ’sya bhave na bhāve || 395

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.194.18: yad yac charīreṇa karoti karma śarīrayuktaḥ samupāśnute tat | śarīram evāyatanaṁ sukhasya duḥkhasya cāpy āyatanaṁ śarīram ||

          apan ikaṅ śubhāśubhakarma, ginave makasādhanaṅ śarīra, śarīra sādhananiṅ mukti phalanya dlāha, paramārthanya, ikaṅ śarīra taliniṅ saṅsāra, viṣayaniṅ sukhaduhkha, mataṅnya tan dadya janma ta kami dlāha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          396

          evam abhyāhate loke kālenābinipīḍite | sumahad dhairyam ālambya mano mokṣe niveśayet || 396

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.309.75: evam abhyāhate loke kālenopanipīḍite | sumahad dhairyam ālambya dharmaṁ sarvātmanā kuru ||

          an maṅkana purihnikiṅ janma, kinavaśākəniṅ kāla, saṅsāra svabhāvanya, hayva ta pramāda, pahahniṅ ikaṅ buddhi, hənəbən, vehən rumgəpaṅ mokṣamārga.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          397

          panthānau pitr̥yānaś ca devayānaś ca viśrutau | janminaḥ pitr̥yānena devayānena mokṣiṇaḥ || 397

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.17.14: panthānau pitr̥yānaś ca devayānaś ca viśrutau | ījānāḥ pitr̥yānena devayānena mokṣiṇaḥ ||

          rva tikaṅ mārga ṅaranya, hana pitr̥yāna, hana devayāna, ika saṅ gr̥hastha karma, saṅ makānuṣṭhāna pūjā, pañcayajñādi, pitr̥yāna ṅaranika mārga tinūtnira, kunaṅ ika saṅ nistr̥ṣṇā, tyakta parigraha, kevala atiṅgal, devayāna ṅaranika mārga tinutnira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          398

          yajñais tapobhir niyamair vrataiś ca divaṁ samāsādya patanti bhūyaḥ | tasmād upāsyaṁ paramaṁ pavitraṁ śivaṁ vimokṣaṁ vimalaṁ budhena || 398

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.306.106cd-107ab: yajñais tapobhir niyamair vrataiś ca divaṁ samāsādya patanti bhūmau || tasmād upāsasva paraṁ mahac chuci śivaṁ vimokṣaṁ vimalaṁ pavitram |

          ika saṅ manūtakən pitr̥yāna, makamārga yajña, tapa, yamani yamādi, śiṣṭācārabrata, svargapada antukanira, ndan tibā sira muvah, maluy maṅjanma, mataṅnyan saṅ hyaṅ kamokṣan sira prihən, sādhyan de saṅ vruh, apan tan katamān sira janma, tuha, pāti.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          399

          pramlāneṣu ca mālyeṣu tataḥ pipatipākṣayāt | ā brahmanavanād ete doṣā brahman sudāruṇāḥ || 399

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.247.31cd-32ab: pramlāneṣu ca mālyeṣu tataḥ pipatiṣor bhayam | ā brahmabhavanād ete doṣā maudgalya dāruṇāḥ ||

          nihan taṅ duhkha riṅ svargaloka, ri həntinikaṅ karmaphala, ikaṅ kāraṇaniṅ svargapada, alūm səkar suhunika saṅ svargastha, təmbeniṅ magave manastāpa ika, tibā pva sira sakiṅ suraloka, atyanta gə̄ṅnikaṅ śoka santāpa, maṅkana sarvadāyanikaṅ duhkha riṅ suraloka təka riṅ brāhmaloka ikaṅ duhkha maṅkana kramanya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          400

          patantas tu mahāduḥkhaṁ paritāpaṁ sudāruṇam | svargabhājaḥ prāpnuvanti tasmāt svargaṁ na kāmaye || 400

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.247.39: patanaṁ tan mahad duḥkhaṁ paritāpaḥ sudāruṇaḥ | svargabhājaś cyavantīha tasmāt svargaṁ na kāmaye ||

          ika duhkhaniṅ maṅjanma, mvaṅ manastāpa niṅ svarga vicyuta, atyanta riṅ karəs-rəsnika, mataṅnyan tan eṅin kami ri svargapada.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          401

          narake yātanāduḥkhaṁ tiryakṣvanyo ’nyabhakṣaṇam | kṣuttr̥ṣāduḥkhaṁ preteṣu paryoti vyasanaṁ nr̥ṣu || 401

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          ri svargaloka ṅaran ikaṅ duhkha, maṅkana kramanya, riṅ narakaloka pva ya ta, tātan ucapən lvir ikaṅ duhkha, aneka paṅdaṇḍa saṅ yamakiṅkara, maṅjanma pva riṅ tiryagyoni, mr̥ga paśu sarīsr̥pādi, atyanta saṅsāranya, apayapan pinaṅan ya deniṅ rovaṅnya, yatika sarvadāyaniṅ saṅsāranya, riṅ pitr̥loka mara ya, lapā, vəlkaṅ mukhyaniṅ duhkha ṅkāna, riṅ mānuṣayoni pva ya ta, asilih-silih kramanikaṅ sukhadukha irika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          402

          prātar mūtrapurīṣābhyāṁ madhyāhne kṣutpipāsayā | tr̥ptāḥ kāmena bādhyante jantapo niśi nidrayā || 402

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Tattvacintāmaṇi 39: prabhāte malamūtrābhyāṁ madhyāhne kṣutpipāsayā | rātrau madananidrābhyāṁ bādhyante mānavāḥ kila ||

          apan ikiṅ dadi vvaṅ, prathamaṅ tāvat, yan eñjiṅ duhkha ya deniṅ paṅlaraniṅ mūtrapurīṣa, māvan pva saṅ hyaṅ manəṅah ādityateja, duhkha deniṅ lapā, vəlkaṅ ya, təlas pva ya amaṅan, pūrṇa parituṣṭa, duhkha ta ya deniṅ paṅaveśa niṅ rāga, vəṅi pva surup saṅ hyaṅ āditya, duhkha ta ya deniṅ pamaribhutaniṅ harip mata.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          403

          uddhared ātmanātmānaṁ nātmānam avasādayet | ātmaiva hy ātmano bandhur ātmaiva ripur ātmanaḥ || 403

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 6.28.5: uddhared ātmanātmānaṁ nātmānam avasādayet | ātmaiva hy ātmano bandhur ātmaiva ripur ātmanaḥ ||

          maṅkana pva kramanikiṅ saṅsāra, mataṅnya təntasakən tāvakta makakāraṇāvakta, hayva kita sumaṅsārāvakta, apan avakta prasiddha kadaṅnyāvakta, avakta prasiddha musuhnyāvakta, paramārthanya, yan māsih avakta ryy avakta, kumiṅkan saṅ hyaṅ kamokṣan, kadaṅnyāvakta ikān maṅkana, yapvan tan māsih avakta ryy avakta, tar kira-kira ləpasanya, musuhnyāvakta ikān maṅkana.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          404

          cittam eva hi saṁsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam | tad eva tair viyuktaṁ ca bhavānta iti kathyate || 404

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Rāmakaṇṭha’s commentary to Bhagavad Gītā 5.28: cittam eva hi saṁsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam | tad eva tair vinirmuktaṃ bhavānta iti kathyate ||
          • Laghuyogavāsiṣṭha with commentary Vāsiṣṭhacandrikā 4.5: cittam eva hi saṁsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam | tad eva tair vinirmuktaṁ bhavānta iti kathyate ||
          • Verse 84.36 of Yogavāsiṣṭha Part 6: cittam eva hi saṃsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam | tadaiva tair vinirmuktaṃ bhavānta iti kathyate ||

          apan ikiṅ manah prasiddha niṅ saṅsāra, yan karakətan rāgādi mala, yapvan nirmala, tan kakənan vikalpa, ri hilaṅ niṅ rāgādi kleśa, sira vastu niṅ kamokṣan, prasiddha niṅ məntasiṅ bhavārṇava.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          405

          ekaḥ śatrur na dvitīyo ’sti śatrur ajñānatulyaḥ puruṣasya rājan | yenāvr̥taḥ kurute sampravr̥ttaḥ pāpāni karmāṇi sudāruṇāni || 405

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.286.28: ekaḥ śatrur na dvitīyo ’sti śatrur ajñānatulyaḥ puruṣasya rājan | yenāvr̥taḥ kurute saṃprayukto ghorāṇi karmāṇi sudāruṇāni ||

          tuṅgal kəta paramārthaniṅ śatru ṅaranya, ṅhiṅ si puṅguṅ juga, tan hana ta pva maḍana kaśaktiniṅ apan ikiṅ liniput denika, niyata juga ya gumaveṅ aśubhakarma.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          406

          ajñānaprabhavaṁ hīdaṁ yad duḥkham upalabhyate | lobhādeva tad ajñānam ajñābhāl lobha eva ca || 406

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.153.5cd: ajñānaprabhavaṁ hīdaṁ yad duḥkham upalabhyate ||
          • MBh 12.153.12ab: tasyājñānāt tu lobho hi lobhād ajñānam eva ca |
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 436: ajñānaprabhavaṁ hīdaṁ yad duḥkham upalabhyate | lobhaprabhavam ajñānaṁ vr̥ddhaṁ bhūyaḥ pravardhate ||

          apan ikaṅ sukhaduhkha kabhukti, puṅguṅ saṅkanika, ikaṅ puṅguṅ, kalobhan saṅkanika, ikaṅ kalobhan, puṅguṅ saṅkanika, mataṅnyan puṅguṅ saṅkaniṅ saṅsāra.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          407

          tasmāt samyak parīkṣeta doṣān ajñānasaṁbhavān | ajñānaprabhavaṁ nityam ahaṅkāraṁ ca varjayet || 407

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.205.18: tasmāt samyak parīkṣeta doṣān ajñānasaṁbhavān | ajñānaprabhavaṁ nityam ahaṁkāraṁ parityajet ||

          mataṅnyan hayva pramāda, dlə̄na tikaṅ doṣa, an prasiddha kavaṅun deniṅ kalobhan, lavan ikaṅ ahaṅkārajñāna, ahaṅkārajñāna ṅaranya jñāna maṅaku, anuṅku iki, sapa aku lavan iki, maṅkana liṅnya, tan eṅət iṅ prakr̥ti puruṣāntara, yatika ahaṅkārajñāna ṅaranya, vəkasniṅ bandhana ika, puṅguṅ saṅkanika, yatika aryakəna.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          408

          prajñayā nirmitair dhīrās tārayanty abudhān plavaiḥ | nābudhās tārayanty anyān ātmānaṁ vā kadācana || 408

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.228.2: prajñayā nirmitair dhīrās tārayanty abudhān plavaiḥ | nābudhās tārayanty anyān ātmānaṁ vā kathaṁ cana

          ikaṅ taṅ puṅguṅ, yatika klabakənanta, makasādhanaṅ kaprajñān, prajñā ṅaraniṅ tutur tan patiṅan, si vruh ta riṅ vastu tattva, apan saṅ paṇḍita, vənaṅ sira maṅəntasakən vvaṅ len tuvi, saṅkeṅ bhavārṇava, makasādhanaṅ parahu, vinaṅun deniṅ kaprajñānira, kunaṅ ikaṅ apuṅguṅ, tan hanaṅ kaprajñān iriya, avaknya tuvi, tan kāntas denya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          409

          netrahīno yathā hy ekaḥ kr̥cchrāṇi labhate ’dhvani | jñānahīnas tathā loke tasmāj jñānavido ’dhikāḥ || 409

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.207.4: netrahīno yathā hy ekaḥ kr̥cchrāṇi labhate ’dhvani | jñānahīnas tathā loke tasmāj jñānavido ’dhikāḥ ||

          kady aṅganiṅ budahaya, lumaku manuṅga-nuṅgal, agə̄ṅ ika duhkha katəmu denya riṅ havan, maṅkana taṅ apuṅguṅ, an haneṅ rāt, agə̄ṅ ikaṅ saṅsāra katəmu denya, mataṅnya saṅ prājñā ṅaranira, saṅ enak vruhnira riṅ vastu tattva, sira viśeṣa.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          410

          aniṣṭasaṁprayogāc ca viprayogāt priyasya ca | manuṣyā mānasair duḥkhair yujyante ye ’lpabuddhayaḥ || 410

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.206.16: aniṣṭasaṁprayogāc ca viprayogāt priyasya ca | mānuṣā mānasair duḥkhair yujyante alpabuddhayaḥ ||
          • MBh 11.2.18: aniṣṭasaṁprayogāc ca viprayogāt priyasya ca | manuṣyā mānasair duḥkhair yujyante ye ’lpabuddhayaḥ ||
          • MBh 12.317.4: aniṣṭasaṁprayogāc ca viprayogāt priyasya ca | manuṣyā mānasair duḥkhair yujyante alpabuddhayaḥ ||

          kunaṅ ikaṅ apuṅguṅ, niyata juga ya humiḍəp ikaṅ kaprihati, makahetu patəmunya lavan keliknya, papasahnya lavan kāsihnya, arah denyāhaṅkāranya, makanimitta puṅguṅnya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          411

          yathā hiraṇyakartā vai rūpyam agnau viśodhayet | bahuśo hy aprayatnena yatnena nacireṇa hi || 411

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.271.11: yathā hiraṇyakartā vai rūpyam agnau viśodhayet | bahuśo ’tiprayatnena mahatātmakr̥tena ha ||

          kady aṅganiṅ paṇḍemās, maṅapi mās pirak, yan alpayatna ya, asove ya, lanā ikaṅ mās inapinya, kaməna śuddhya, yapvan tībraṅ yatna ya, eṅgal ikaṅ mās inapinya, kaməna śuddhya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          412

          tadvaj jātiśatair jīvaḥ śudhyate ’lpena karmaṇā | yatnena mahatā cāpi hy ekajātau viśudhyate || 412

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.271.12: tadvaj jātiśatair jīvaḥ śudhyate ’lpena karmaṇā | yatnena mahatā caivāpy ekajātau viśudhyate ||

          maṅkana taṅ hurip, an śinocan pinakaśuddhi, kinlabakən rāgādi malanya, yan alpayatna ṅvaṅ, alavas ya tan śuddhi, mātus-atus ikaṅ janma kaməna ya śuddhya, yapvan tībrayatna ṅvaṅ, kumlabakən malanya, eṅgal śuddhinya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          413

          līlayālpaṁ yathā gātrāt pramr̥jyād ātmano rajaḥ | bahu yatnena mahatā doṣanirharaṇaṁ tathā || 413

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.271.13: līlayālpaṁ yathā gātrāt pramr̥jyād ātmano rajaḥ | bahu yatnena mahatā doṣanirharaṇaṁ tathā ||
          • MBh 12.297.17: līlayālpaṁ yathā gātrāt pramr̥jyād rajasaḥ pumān | bahu yatnena mahatā pāpanirharaṇaṁ tathā ||

          hana ya adyus, laṅlā lvirnyān isuh i śarīranya, sinambinyāsibu tan parikdə̄ṅ, tan aṅel ika, ndān yan akəḍik gələh-gələhnya avaknya, kunaṅ yan akveh gləh-gləhnya avaknya, enak rakətnya, aṅel ikān pesuh-isuh, ulihnya yatna tan vənaṅ līlā, maṅkana taṅ krodhalobhādimala, an klabakəna saṅkeṅ śarīra.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          414

          kṣamayā krodham ucchindyāt kāmaṁ saṁkalpavarjanāt | lobhaṁ mohaṁ ca santoṣād viṣayāṁs tattvadarśanāt || 414

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.266.5ab: kṣamayā krodham ucchindyāt kāmaṁ saṁkalpavarjanāt |
          • MBh 12.266.8cd: lobhaṁ mohaṁ ca saṁtoṣād viṣayāṁs tattvadarśanāt ||

          kunaṅ paṅhilaṅanta krodha, si tan rəṅə-rəṅə̄n, juga hayva tan kəlan yapvan ikaṅ rāga, katiṅgalaniṅ prapañcājñāna, paṅhilaṅanterika, kunaṅ ikaṅ lobha, moha, si kasantoṣan paṅhilaṅanterika, yapvan viṣaya, nāṅ śabda, rūpa, rasa, gandha, sparśa, si vruh ta riṅ vastu tattva paṅhilaṅanterika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          415

          āyatyā varjayed āśām arthaṁ saṅgavivarjanāt | anityatvena ca snehaṁ duḥkhaṁ yogena paṇḍitaḥ || 415

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.266.9cd-10ab: āyatyā ca jayed āśām arthaṃ saṅgavivarjanāt | anityatvena ca snehaṁ kṣudhaṁ yogena paṇḍitaḥ ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5072: āyatyā ca jayedāśām arthaṁ saṅgavivarjanāt | anityatvena ca snehaṁ kṣudhaṁ yogena paṇḍitaḥ ||

          kunaṅ ikaṅ buddhi harəp-harəp, ri siddhaniṅ iṣṭasādhya, vidhivaśa paṅhilaṅanterika, titahniṅ vidhi ta pva herakəna, yapvan vibhava, annapāna ratna vastrādi, bhogopabhoga, si tan karakətan paṅhilaṅanterika, kunaṅ ikaṅ sih, si vruh ta riṅ anitya niṅ sarvabhava paṅhilaṅanterika, yapvan ikaṅ śokasantāpādi duhkha, yoga paṅhilaṅanterika, yoga ṅaranya cittavr̥ttinirodha, kahr̥taniṅ manah, saṅ kumavaśākən ika, sira paṇḍita ṅaranira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          416

          kāruṇyenātmano mohaṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ ca paritoṣataḥ | utthānena jayet tandrīṁ vitarkaṁ niścayāj jayet || 416

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.266.10cd-11ab: kāruṇyenātmano mānaṁ tṛṣṇāṁ ca paritoṣataḥ | utthānena jayet tandrīṁ vitarkaṁ niścayāj jayet ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 9712: kāruṇyenātmano mānaṁ tṛṣṇāṁ ca paritoṣataḥ | utthānena jayet tandrīṁ vitarkaṁ niścayāj jayet ||

          kunaṅ ikaṅ kābhimānan, si kāruṇya paṅhilaṅanterika, yapvan ikaṅ tr̥ṣṇā, paritoṣa paṅhilaṅanterika, ikaṅ manah sarvasukha juga, kunaṅ ikaṅ ləməh, kotsāhan paṅhilaṅanterika, kunaṅ ikaṅ vikalpajñāna, niścayajñāna paṅhilaṅanterika, niścayajñāna ṅaraniṅ samyagjñāna.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          417

          mānaṁ hitvā priyo nityaṁ kāmaṁ hitvā sukhī bhavet | krodhaṁ hitvā nirābādhas tr̥ṣṇāṁ jitvā na tapyate || 417

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          hilaṅ pvaṅ abhimāna ri manah ta, janapriya ta kita, kinakūṅaniṅ rāt, yapvan hilaṅ rāganta, paramasukha kapaṅguh denta, hilaṅ pva krodhanta, tan hana ta śatrunta, nora kasaṅśayanta, mvaṅ lumare kita, yapvan hilaṅ tr̥ṣṇānta, tātan hana aṅgiṇḍala agave prihati ri kita.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          418

          avaśyam indriyais tāta vartitavyaṁ svagocare | caṇḍarāgas tu yas tatra taṁ budhaḥ parivarjayet || 418

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3291: avaśyam indriyais tāta vartitavyaṁ svagocare | caṇḍarāgas tu yas tatra taṁ budhaḥ parivarjayet ||

          svabhāva mātīkaṅ indriya, an paviṣaya riṅ svagocaranya sovaṅ-sovaṅ, tinūtakən ika, kunaṅ ikaṅ hinilan saṅ paṇḍita, yan pakanimittaṅ lālana, mvaṅ rāga juga, tan pakaphalaṅ dharmasādhana, ya ika siniṅgahanira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          419

          aprārthanam asaṁsparśam asandarśanam eva ca | puruṣasyeha niyamo bhavedrāgaprahāṇaye || 419

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2187: aprārthanam asaṁsparśam asaṁdarśanam eva ca | puruṣasyeha niyamo bhavedrāgaprahāṇaye ||

          kunaṅ paramārtha deyaniṅ tumulakaṅ rāga, hayvāṅayam-ayam, hayvāṅaṅən-aṅən, hayvāṅaras, hayva mulat, irikaṅ viṣayaniṅ rāga, yapvan kavaśa ika, niyata hilaṅniṅ rāga.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          420

          saṁkalpāj jāyate rāgaḥ sevyamāno vivardhate | avadyadarśanād vyeti tattvajñānāc ca dhīmatām || 420

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.157.8: saṁkalpāj jāyate kāmaḥ sevyamāno vivardhate | avadyadarśanād vyeti tattvajñānāc ca dhīmatām ||

          apan ikaṅ rāga, prapañcājñāna humanākənya ya, tan kahrət pva ya ta, vr̥ddhi ta ya, yatika kinlabakən de saṅ paṇḍita, makahetu katonaniṅ doṣanya, mvaṅ enak niṅ vruhnira riṅ vastu tattva.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          421

          sarvatra sampadas tasya santuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmastr̥teva bhūḥ || 421

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Hitopadeśa 1.136: sarvāḥ sampattasyas tasya santuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāvr̥teva bhūḥ ||
          • Siṁhabhūpāla’s Rasārṇavasudhākara 2.351: sarvāḥ sampattayas tasya santuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāstr̥taiva bhūḥ ||
          • Section 79 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: sarvās sampattayas tasya santuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya sarvā carmāvr̥taiva bhūḥ ||
          • Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 3206, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0300/image: sarvatra saṁpadas tasya saṁtuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāvr̥teva bhūḥ ||

          mataṅnya kayatnakənaṅ tattvavicchedana, kālocitaniṅ vastu tattva, nāṅ kṣaṇikādi, ryy anityanikiṅ rāt, maran katəmuṅ kasantoṣan, apan ika saṅ təlas tuməmuṅ kasantoṣan, lumrā riṅ rāt, vibhavanira, saparanira təmuṅ bhogopabhoga, apayapan kapva anukhe ikaṅ sarvavastu ri sira, kady aṅganikaṅ vvaṅ matarumpah, saparanya tan panampak ləmah, kapva māləp-aləp, ikaṅ tinapaknya, maṅkana ta saṅ santoṣabuddhi, bhoganira ikaṅ sarvavastu.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          422

          pr̥thivyāṁ yad vr̥īhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya tad vittam iti matvā śamaṁ vrajet || 422

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 01.70.44b*0693_08-09: pr̥thivī ratnasaṁpūrṇā hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti matvā śamaṁ vrajet ||
          • MBh 1.80.9d*0840_03-04: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | ekasyāpi na paryāptaṁ tasmāt tṛṣṇāṁ parityajet ||
          • MBh 5.39.69: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti paśyan na muhyati ||
          • MBh 7.49.21d@008_0581-0582: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti matvā śamaṁ vrajet ||
          • MBh 13.94.27: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | sarvaṁ tan nālam ekasya tasmād vidvāñ śamaṁ vrajet ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_4006-4007: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya paryāptam iti paśyan na muhyati ||

          apan sahananikaṅ brīhiyava, pari, java, riṅ pr̥thivīmaṇḍala, təka riṅ hiraṇya, rajata, vastra, paśu, strīratnādi, tan vvaṅ tuṅgal makanu ika, pasāmānyan, paramārthanika kabeh, lavan yadyapin vvaṅ siki, makānva ika, ivə̄ṅ tan pamuharanya tr̥pti, tan paṅhilapura kalobhan, vruh pva saṅ paṇḍita maṅkanaṅ tattva, mataṅnyan si kasantoṣan pinakadr̥byanira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          423

          dravyeṣu samatīteṣu ye guṇās tān na cintayet | tān anādriyamāṇasya snehas tasya praṇaśyati || 423

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.317.5: dravyeṣu samatīteṣu ye guṇās tān na cintayet | tān anādriyamāṇasya snehabandhaḥ pramucyate ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_3933-3934: dravyeṣu samatīteṣu ye guṇās tān na cintayet | tān anādriyamāṇasya śokabandhaḥ praṇaśyati ||

          kunaṅ denira, tan inaṅən-aṅənira juga, guṇanikaṅ vastu təlas, kabhukti denira, inaknya, hayunya, salvirniṅ pālapanya, yatika pinuṅkurakənira, enak pva parāṅamukhanira ri guṇanya, hilaṅ ta tr̥śnānira irikaṅ vastu.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          424

          prīteḥ śokaḥ prabhavati viyogāt tasya dehinaḥ | yadā nirarthakaṁ vetti tadā sadyaḥ praṇaśyati || 424

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.157.10: prīteḥ śokaḥ prabhavati viyogāt tasya dehinaḥ | yadā nirarthakaṁ vetti tadā sadyaḥ praṇaśyati ||

          apan ikaṅ vvaṅ malara an papasah lavan kāsihnya, gə̄ṅniṅ sihnya, makanimitta kāṅən-aṅənani guṇanya, salviriṅ pālapanya, kāraṇanika, ya ta anuvuhakən prihati śoka santāpa ri hatinya, halanya pva aṅən-aṅənanya, salvirniṅ deṣanya, hilaṅ niyata ni sihnya təke prihatinya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          425

          nidrā sarvātmanā tyājyā svapnadoṣān avekṣya vai | svapne hi rajasā dehī tamasā vābhibhūyate || 425

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.209.1cd-2ab: nidrā sarvātmanā tyājyā svapnadoṣān avekṣatā | svapne hi rajasā dehī tamasā cābhibhūyate ||

          kunaṅ sarvadāya, turu juga hilan, apan ikaṅ turu, lavan ipyan, ya amaṅun hala, apayapan sumaput ikaṅ rajah tamah denika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          426

          naktaṁcaryāṁ divāsvapnam ālasyaṁ maithunaṁ madam | dainyaṁ vīṣayayogaṁ tu śreyo ’rthī parivarjayet || 426

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.276.23: naktaṁcaryā divāsvapnam ālasyaṁ paiśunaṁ madam | atiyogam ayogaṁ ca śreyaso ’rthī parityajet ||

          mataṅnyan deyanika saṅ mamet hayu, yan abhyudaya, ṅuniveh yan nihśreyasa, samaṅke hilānira, hayva laku-laku riṅ kuləm, hayvāturu riṅ rahina, hayva luhya, hayva saktah riṅ saṅga, hayvāhyun-hyun darpa riṅ madya, hayva ləsu dīnārusuh riṅ ulah, hayva tan paṅhrət indriya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          427

          viṣayāṇāṁ ca daurātmyād indriyānāṁ ca cāpalāt | manasaś cānavasthānāt sarvakr̥cchreṣu tiṣṭhati || 427

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 75 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, which purports to cite the Mahābhārata: viṣayāṇāṁ ca daurātmyād indriyāṇāṁ ca cāpalāt | manasaś cānavasthānāt sarvaḥ kr̥cchreṣu vartate ||

          kahrətaniṅ manah ikaṅ prihən təman, apan ya tan kahrət ikaṅ manah, capala ikaṅ indriya, sāhasikan papravr̥tti, tuvi tan sipi kaduṣṭan ikaṅ viṣaya ṅaranya, byaktāpuhara hala, niyatānəmu duhkha ṅvaṅ jənək iriya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          428

          viṣayān pratyavasituṁ na jātu labhate dhr̥tim | śyenacchāyām anupatan kapiñjala ivātape || 428

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 75 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: viṣayān pratyanusaran prāpnoti sumahad bhayam | śyenacchāyām anupatan kapiñcala ivātape ||

          apan ikaṅ vvaṅ tumūtakən paṅavaśaniṅ indriya ri viṣayanya, tan hana juga gantanya varəga, pisaniṅun paṅguhaṅ tr̥pti, kadi rūpaniṅ hayam alas, kapanasan, maṅusir hə̄bniṅ həlaṅ duvəg aṅlayaṅ kapāna ikān təmva sukha niṅ maṅə̄b.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          429

          na jātu kāmaḥ kāmyāṇām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣnavartmeva bhūya eva vivardhate || 429

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.70.44b*0693_06-07: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||
          • MBh 1.80.9d*0840_01-02: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||
          • MBh 12.211.44d*0616_01-02: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||
          • MBh 12.211.48d@018_0098-0099: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||
          • MBh 13.94.30d*0426_01-02: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_4001-4002: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||

          tātan hana gantanikaṅ rāga mahuvusana, yadyapin vehən ya ri savastuniṅ kinarāgan, maṅkin tinūtakən, maṅkin vr̥ddhi kramanya, kadi kramaniṅ apuy, dumilah deniṅ miñak, maṅkin sinyukan miñak, maṅkin dumilah, maṅkana taṅ rāga.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          430

          na strībhyaḥ kiñcid anyad vai pāpīyo bhuvi vidyate | striyo mūlam anarthānāṁ manasāpi ca cintitāḥ || 430

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.38.12: na strībhyaḥ kiṁ cid anyad vai pāpīyastaram asti vai | striyo hi mūlaṁ doṣāṇāṁ tathā tvam api vettha ha ||

          ri sakvehniṅ kinarāgan, tan hana amaḍana strī, riṅ agə̄ṅ denya agave kapāpan, apayapan saṅkaniṅ hala ikaṅ strī ṅaranya, mataṅnyan siṅgahana ikaṅ strī ṅaranya, kāṅən-aṅənanya tuvi, tiṅgalakəna juga ya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          431

          strīkr̥to grāmanigamaḥ strīkr̥taḥ krayavikrayaḥ | striyo mūlam anarthānāṁ tasmān naitāḥ pariṣvajet || 431

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • This stanza corresponds to line 107 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:107. See p. 20 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: strīhetor nirgamo grāmāt strīkr̥te krayavikrayaḥ | striyo mūlam anarthānāṃ naināṃ prājñaḥ pariṣvajet ||

          apan ika gati rasika molah riṅ grāma, strī hetunika, maṅkana ikaṅ krayavikrayagati masaṅbyavahāra, deniṅ strī jugeka, saṅkṣepanikiṅ strī ṅaranya, saṅkaniṅ prihati juga ya, mataṅnyan hayva jənək irika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          432

          antakaḥ pavano mr̥tyuḥ pātālaṁ vaḍavāmukham | kṣuradhārā viṣaṁ sarpo vahnir ity ekataḥ striyaḥ || 432

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 04.45.25ab-25b*0846_001: antakaḥ śamano mr̥tyus tathāgnir vaḍavāmukhaḥ | kṣuradhārā viṣaṁ sarpo vahnir ity ekataḥ striyaḥ ||
          • MBh 13.38.29: antakaḥ śamano mr̥tyuḥ pātālaṁ vaḍavāmukham | kṣuradhārā viṣaṁ sarpo vahnir ity ekataḥ striyaḥ ||

          nāṅ pāti, nāṅ pracaṇḍānila, aṅin adr̥s tan paṅkura, nāṅ saṅ hyaṅ mr̥tyū, nāṅ vaḍavānala, apuy ahulu kuḍu, ri ḍasariṅ pātāla, nāṅ laṇḍəpiṅ kuva-kuva, nāṅ kālakūṭa viṣa, nāṅ vyālasarpa, nāṅ prakupitāgni, apuy dumilah kātara, paturunan ika kabeh, yatika strī ṅaranya, pilih salahsikinika kabeh, tattvanikaṅ sinaṅgah strī.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          433

          ānāyam iva matsyānāṁ pañjaraṁ śakuner iva | samastapāśaṁ mūḍhasya bandhanaṁ vāmalocanā || 433

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4860: ānāyam iva matsyānāṁ pañjaraṁ śakuner iva | samastapāśaṁ mūḍhasya bandhanaṁ vāmalocanā ||

          apan ikaṅ strī, təka asih agalak matanya, liṅnikaṅ kāmuka, vastuniṅ apus-apus tambaluṅ, śaṅkalaniṅ mūḍha juga ya, kady aṅganiṅ jāla, pukət, payaṅ, an hinanakən bandhanā paṅalap ivak, mvaṅ kadi kuruṅaniṅ manuk, an hinahakən pañjaranikaṅ manuk.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          434

          nāsāṁ kaścid agamyo ’sti nāsāṁ vayasi niścayaḥ | virūpaṁ vā surūpaṁ vā pumān ity eva bhuñjate || 434

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.38.17: nāsāṁ kaś cid agamyo ’sti nāsāṁ vayasi saṁsthitiḥ | virūpaṁ rūpavantaṁ vā pumān ity eva bhuñjate ||

          tātan hana tan yogya parana, deniṅ strī ṅaranya, tan yogya mara irika, apan mamaṅke gatiṅku, kunaṅ ika, mamaṅkana gatinya, mamaṅkana kavvaṅanya, tātan katəkan viveka maṅkana, ikaṅ strī ṅaranya, mara juga ya, mvaṅ tan vruh ta ya riṅ atuha riṅ anvam, tātan huniṅa ya riṅ surūpa lavan virūpa, jalu-jalu ta pva iki, maṅkana juga liṅnyan təkākən rāganya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          435

          anarthitvān manuṣyāṇāṁ bhayāt paribhavāt tathā | maryādāyām amaryādāḥ striyas tiṣṭhanti bhartr̥ṣu || 435

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.38.16: anarthitvān manuṣyāṇāṁ bhayāt parijanasya ca | maryādāyām amaryādāḥ striyas tiṣṭhanti bhartr̥ṣu ||

          saṅkṣepanikiṅ strī, durācāra juga ya, tan kavənaṅ sinəṅkəran, yadyapin sinəṅkəran, vinarah riṅ maryādā yukti, apa tan saṅka ri pamātihnyān vinarah, mataṅnyan anukūla pakatonanya ri jalunya, kunaṅ prasiddha kāraṇanya ri denyan tan kinārya juga, nora mujuk-mujuki ya, pilih deniṅ takutnya kunaṅ, pilih paribhāva, kāraṇanyan maṅkana.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          436

          uśanā veda yac chāstraṁ yac ca veda vr̥haspatiḥ | ubhe te na viśiṣyete strībuddhis tu viśiṣyate || 436

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.39.7: uśanā veda yac chāstraṁ yac ca veda br̥haspatiḥ | strībuddhyā na viśiṣyete tāḥ sma rakṣyāḥ kathaṁ naraiḥ ||

          yadyapin ikaṅ aji kavruh bhagavān śukra, mvaṅ ikaṅ aji kavruh bhagavān vr̥haspati, dadya ika kalih memana, kavaśa niyatanika bhyāsan, sāri-sāri lolyan kayatnākəna, kunaṅ buddhiniṅ strī, vəkasniṅ durgrāhya juga ya, tar kənenaku kakavaśanya, yadyapin lolyan sāri-sāri kayatnākəna, hrətśalya mata saṅhulun umapa ta kunəṅ təkapan ika saṅ vvaṅ rumakṣa ya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          437

          nāgnis tr̥pyati kāṣṭhānāṁ nāpagānāṁ mahodadhiḥ | nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ na puṁsāṁ vāmalocanā || 437

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 01.113.7d*1189_01-02: nāgnis tr̥pyati kāṣṭhānāṁ nāpagānāṁ mahodadhiḥ | nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ na puṃsāṁ vāmalocanāḥ ||
          • MBh 5.40.6: nāgnis tr̥pyati kāṣṭhānāṁ nāpagānāṁ mahodadhiḥ | nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ na puṁsāṁ vāmalocanā ||
          • MBh 13.38.25: nāgnis tr̥pyati kāṣṭhānāṁ nāpagānāṁ mahodadhiḥ | nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ na puṁsāṁ vāmalocanāḥ ||

          tan pakabsuran mata saṅ hyaṅ apuy ṅaranira, yadyapin sahananiṅ kayu, satumuvuh riṅ bhūrmaṇḍala, yan tibākəna ri sira, ivəṅ tan tr̥ptyanira, maṅkin vr̥ddhi juga dilahnira denika, maṅkana taṅ tasik, tan pakavarəgan uminum vvai riṅ lvah, maṅkana saṅ hyaṅ mr̥tyu, tan pakabsuran umaṅan hurip niṅ sarvabhāva, maṅkana tikaṅ strī ṅaranya, tan pakabsuran juga rāganya riṅ saṅga.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          438

          yasya jihvāsahasraṁ syāj jīvec ca śaradaḥ śatam | ananyakarmā strīdoṣān naivoktvā nidhanaṁ vrajet || 438

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.39.6d*0289_01-02: yadi jihvāsahasraṁ syāj jīvec ca śaradāṁ śatam | ananyakarmā strīdoṣān anuktvā nidhanaṁ vrajet ||

          tan həntya mata doṣanikaṅ strī yan varṇan, yadyapin hana vvaṅ aliḍaha sevu, māyuṣa ta ya sātus tahun, hayva ta ya salah gave, doṣaniṅ strī kevala varṇananya, ivə̄ṅ tan həntya, makāntaṅ katəkan pāti.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          439

          aṅgārasadr̥śī nārī ghr̥takumbhasamaḥ pumān | ye prasaktā vilīnās te ye sthitās te pade sthitāḥ || 439

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 302: aṅgārasadr̥śī nārī ghr̥takumbhasamaḥ pumān | ye prasaktā vilīnās te ye sthitās te pade sthitāḥ ||

          lavan ikaṅ strī ṅaranya, apuy vamba paḍanya, kunaṅ ikaṅ jalu-jalu ṅaranya, paḍa lavan miñak ikaṅ, kaliṅanya, yāvat ikaṅ jalu-jalu sakta aparək irika, niyata syuḥ drava durbala ya, yapvan apagəh ikaṅ vvaṅ riṅ śiṣṭācāra, tan kāveśa denikaṅ strī, niyata nirvikāra ya apəgah riṅ hayu.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          440

          strī nāma māyā nikr̥tiḥ krodhamātsaryavigrahā | dūrāt tyajed anāryāṁ tāṁ jvalitāmedhyavad budhaḥ || 440

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 78 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: strī nāma māyāvikr̥tiḥ krodhamātsaryavigraham | dūrāt tyajed anāryāṁ tāṁ jvalanāmedhyavad budhaḥ ||

          tattvanikaṅ strī ṅaranya, sulap, bañcana juga ya, makāvak krodha, kimburu, mataṅnyan dinohan ika de saṅ paṇḍita, tan hana pahinya lavan amedhya, bībhatsa, vastu campur.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          441

          svabhāvaś caiva nārīṇāṁ narāṇām iha dūṣaṇam | itthaṁ vai na pramādyanti pramadāsu vipaścitaḥ || 441

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.48.37: svabhāvaś caiva nārīṇāṁ narāṇām iha dūṣaṇam | ity arthaṁ na prasajjante pramadāsu vipaścitaḥ ||

          svabhāvaniṅ strī ta ikaṅ magave hala riṅ vvaṅ, lara prihati pinuharanya, muruṅakən sarvakārya, eṅət pva saṅ paṇḍita, mataṅnyar yatna juga sira dumohiṅ strī.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          442

          yeṣu yeṣu pradeśeṣu kāyo ’tyantajugupsitaḥ | teṣu teṣu janaḥ sakto vairāgyaṁ kena yāsyati || 442

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 76 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yeṣu yeṣu pradeśeṣu kāyo ‘tyantaṁ jugupsitaḥ | teṣu saktarato loko vairāgyaṁ kena yāsyati ||

          hana ta avayava ṅkā ryy avakniṅ strī, atyanta riṅ bībhatsa, vəkasniṅ kararəmah, yogya kelika, yukti siṅgahana, hayva ta maṅkana, ra pva tan ya kajənəknikaṅ vvaṅ, harṣa akūṅ alulut juga ya irika, an maṅkana ikaṅ vvaṅ, ndya ta kunaṅ dumeh ya vairāgya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          443

          ko hi nāma manuṣyeṣu jānann api vicakṣaṇaḥ | hariṇīpadamātreṇa carmaṇā na khalīkr̥taḥ || 443

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          apan ṅke riṅ mānuṣaloka, ika saṅ paṇḍita, vicakṣaṇa tuvi, tan hana sira tan dīne kaśmala, kinavaśākən denya avayavaniṅ strī, kulit sasulpitiṅ kidaṅ, pramāṇanya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          444

          prasvedam aladigdhena vahatā mūtraśoṇitam | vraṇena vivr̥tenaiva sarvam andhīkr̥taṁ jagat || 444

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          ri təṅahnikaṅ kulit sasulipatniṅ kidaṅ, hana ta kani, məṅā tan kəneṅ varas, pinakahnuniṅ mūtra, lavan rah, hibəkan hariṅət, lavan sarvamala, ya ta aṅde vulaṅun irikaṅ rāt, mūdha vuta tuli ya denya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          445

          kūlāni nāsya pātyante na katham api khanyate | khanakaiva kṣayaṁ yāti balena ca dhanena ca || 445

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          ika taṅ kani, sinuhan sāri-sāri, ndātan trəbis juga ya, tan rubuh piṅgirnya, tātan kəna riṅ jro, kālih ikaṅ anuhan juga durbala, hilaṅ śaktinya, hilaṅ māsnya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          446

          yāny eva malavāhīni pūtichidrāṇi yoṣitām | tāny eva khalu kāmyāni aho puṁsāṁ viḍambanā || 446

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yāny eva malavāhīni pūtichidrāṇi yoṣitām | tāny eva khalu kāmyāni aho puṁsāṁ viḍambanā ||

          atyanta riṅ bībhatsa ikaṅ kani liṅmami, amətvakən sarvamalaniṅ śarīra, kāvaraṇan deniṅ kalā marvuduk lvat-lvat, yatika amuhara kūṅ tr̥ṣṇā lulut irikaṅ rāt, āścarya mata kami, tan sipi karika bañcananikaṅ loka an maṅkana.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          447

          yoṣitāṁ na kathā śravyā na nirīkṣyā nirambarāḥ | kadā cid darśanāt tāsāṁ durbalān āviśed rajaḥ || 447

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.207.12: yoṣitāṁ na kathāḥ śrāvyā na nirīkṣyā nirambarāḥ | kadā cid darśanād āsāṃ durbalān āviśed rajaḥ ||

          mataṅnyan dohana juga ikaṅ strī ṅaranya, tan reṅə̄n ujar-ujarnya, ṅuniveh tan piḍəṅarakəna sabisik-bisiknya, hayveniṅət-iṅət, rūpanya, ṅuniveh yan pamudāṅligā, apan kavulatanika, karəṅvani śabdanika, ya amuhara paṅāveśaniṅ rāga.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          448

          mātrā svasrā duhitrā vā na viviktāsano bhavet | balavān indriyagrāmo vidvāṁsam api karṣati || 448

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Manusmr̥ti 2.215: mātrā svasrā duhitrā vā na viviktāsano bhavet | balavān indriyagrāmo vidvāṁsam api karṣati ||
          • Same as Indische Sprüche 2148, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0106/image: mātrā svasrā duhitrā vā na viviktāsano bhavet | balavān indriyagrāmo vidvāṁsam api karṣati ||

          hayva tātan yatna, hayva rukva-rukvan aṅucapa varvarn lavan ibunta, vvaṅ sānakta anakta kunəṅ, apan aglis juga paṅāveśan ikaṅ indriyalolya ṅaranya, yadyan saṅ paṇḍita tuvi kākarṣaṇa sira denya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          449

          koṭarāgnir yathāśeṣaṁ samūlaṁ pādapaṁ dahet | dharmārthaṁ ca tathā loke rāgadveṣo vināśayet || 449

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.29: koṭarāgnir yathāśeṣaṁ samūlaṁ pādapaṁ dahet | dharmārthinaṁ tathālpo ’pi rāgadoṣo vināśayet ||

          kady aṅganiṅ apuy ri kuvuṅniṅ kayu, an gəsəṅ ikaṅ kayu niśeśa aradin təka riṅ pāṅnya, vitnya, vvadnya, maṅkana ta rakətnikaṅ rāgadveśa ri hati, niyata ika maṅhilaṅakən dharma, artha, mokṣa, nitya padulur niṅ rāga, lavan dveṣa, yāvat hanaṅ rāga, tāvat hanaṅ kadveśan.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          450

          kāmo bandhanam evaikaṁ nānyad astīha bandhanam | kāmabandhanamukto hi brahmabhūyāya kalpate || 450

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.243.7: kāmabandhanam evaikaṁ nānyad astīha bandhanam | kāmabandhanamukto hi brahmabhūyāya kalpate ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 9607: kāmabandhanam evaikaṁ nānyad astīha bandhanam | kāmabandhanamukto hi brahmabhūyāya kalpate ||

          lavan ikiṅ rāga, vəkasniṅ bandhana ika, ṅliṅ iki tan pakarva kāraṇaniṅ pāśa, apan ika saṅ luput sakeṅ rāgapāśa, niyata sira mulih riṅ brāhmapada, tadājara, mamara, mabhaya, mamr̥tyu, pada, brāhma, kṣama, saṅ hyaṅ brāhmapada ṅaranira, tan kataman tuha, lara, bhaya, pāti, nirvāṇapada ṅaranira vaneh.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          451

          yaḥ sandhārayate manyuṁ yo ’tivādāṁs titikṣati | yaś ca tapto na tapati sa bhr̥śaṁ śamabhājanam || 451

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.74.5: yaḥ saṁdhārayate manyuṁ yo ’tivādāṁs titikṣati | yaś ca tapto na tapati dr̥ḍhaṁ so ’rthasya bhājanam ||

          kunaṅ pakatonan ika saṅ vvaṅ uməgat rāganira, yan vənaṅ humrət krodhanira juga, klānta sira ri halahayuniṅ ujar, tātan alara sira yar inavaghāta, sira tika rāganirmukta ṅaranira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          452

          atathyenocya mānasya kaḥ kopo yan na tat tathā | tathyenāpi hi kaḥ kopo yad anukte ’pi tat tathā || 452

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 513: atathyenocya mānasya kaḥ kopo yan na tat tathā | tathyenāpi hi kaḥ kopo yad anukte ’pi mat tathā //

          nya liṅamami, ikaṅ vvaṅ inapahāsa ri tan doṣanya, pisaniṅu yan tuhva makadoṣa ikaṅ dośa vih, apa ta nimitta nikān agləṅ, apan tan tuhu ikaṅ paṅdūṣaṇa iriya, u tuhva kunaṅ ikaṅ paṅapahāsa irikaṅ vvaṅ, apan suṅgah ya makadoṣa ika, tan yogya ika aglaṅa yadyapin tan ujarana kəta ya ri doṣanya, tan apahāsan, ivə̄ṅ juga rakətnikaṅ doṣa iriya, mataṅnyan klākna salahknaniṅ ujar.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          453

          rāgābhibhūtaḥ puruṣaḥ kāmena parigamyate | icchā sañjāyate cāsya tatas tr̥ṣṇā pravartate || 453

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.33: rāgābhibhūtaḥ puruṣaḥ kāmena parikr̥ṣyate | icchā saṁjāyate tasya tatas tr̥ṣṇā pravartate ||

          valuyakənaṅ ujar, ikaṅ vvaṅ yan kāveśa deniṅ rāga, rāga ṅaranya hyun riṅ sarvaviṣaya, kakavaśa pva ya deniṅ rāga, dadi ta kāmanika, kāma ṅaraniṅ hyun riṅ āliṅganādi cumbana, rumakət pvaṅ kāma ri hatinya, dadi ta icchānya, icchā ṅaraniṅ hyun riṅ viśeṣa, dadi pva icchānya, mətu ta tr̥ṣṇānya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          454

          tr̥ṣṇā hi sarvapāpiṣṭhā nityodvegakarī matā | adharmabahulā caiva ghorā pāpānubandhinī || 454

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.34: tr̥ṣṇā hi sarvapāpiṣṭhā nityodvegakarī nr̥ṇām | adharmabahulā caiva ghorā pāpānubandhinī ||

          ikaṅ tr̥ṣṇā ṅaranya, salvirniṅ hala hinanākənya, ilik lavan takut pinuharanya, inaku tikān kagə̄ṅaniṅ adharma, karəs-rəs niyata phala kapāpan.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          455

          āsannān purato bhogān darśayitvā punaḥ punaḥ | chāgo haritamuṣṭyeva dūraṁ nīto ’smi tr̥ṣṇayā || 455

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5546: āsannān purato bhogān darśayitvā punaḥ punaḥ | chāgo haritamuṣṭyeva dūraṃ nīto’smi tṛṣṇayā ||

          apan kami maṅke, tonənta nirun kami, kinavaśākəniṅ tr̥ṣṇā, inahasākən, vinavanya riṅ kadohan kami, parəknikaṅ bhoga katon maṅiṅin-iṅin ri kami sāri-sāri, tātan hana pahimami lavan ikaṅ vəḍus, iniṅin-iṅin riṅ dukut sāgəm tumūt ta ya maṅgāṅalor aṅidul.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          456

          yauvanaṁ jarayā grastam ārogyaṁ vyādhibhir hr̥tam | jīvitaṁ mr̥tyur abhyeti tr̥ṣṇaikā nirupadravā || 456

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 88 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yauvanaṁ jarayā grastam ārogyaṁ vyādhibhir hatam | jīvitaṁ mr̥tyur abhyeti tr̥ṣṇaikā nirupadravā ||

          nāṅ kayauvanan sakarəṅ paməpəkniṅ śarīra, tan laṅgəṅ ika, kədə̄ deniṅ tuha, maṅkana ikaṅ ārogya ṅaranya, si tayaniṅ lara, anitya ika, apan aganti lavan lara, maṅkana ikiṅ hurip, anitya ika, apan niyata təka ikaṅ pāti ṅaranya, kunaṅ ikaṅ tr̥ṣṇā, nitya juga pinakasvabhāvanya, apa tan hana humilaṅakən ya, ri pātinta tuvi, tumūt juga ya, yatan do katəmu kaklabanya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          457

          jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ | jīvitāśā dhanāśā ca jīryato ’pi na jīryati || 457

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.7.24ab: jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ |
          • Brahmapūraṇa 12.45:jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ | dhanāśā jīvitāśā ca jīryato ’pi na jīryati ||
          • Harivaṁśa 22.40*345:3-4: jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ | dhanāśā jīvitāśā ca jīryato ’pi na jīryati ||

          nahan yaṅ vvaṅ atuha tonən denta, hilaṅ mara rambutnika, rurū rūkṣā kṣayā rigali, maṅkana huntunya, durbalā lara araṅ apogah, kunaṅ tr̥ṣṇānya riṅ hurip lavan riṅ vibhava, tan palvaṅ juga ya, yayā ləṅgaṅ tuṅgəṅ apəgah nirvikāra.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          458

          na tal loke dravyam asti yat tr̥ṣṇām abhipūrayet | samudrakalpaḥ puruṣo na kathañcana pūryate || 458

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.94.29: na tal loke dravyam asti yal lokaṁ pratipūrayet | samudrakalpaḥ puruṣo na kadā cana pūryate ||

          tātan hana vastu ṅke riṅ loka, vənaṅa paṅhibəkanaṅ tr̥ṣṇā, apan ikaṅ vvaṅ agə̄ṅ tr̥ṣṇānya, tan hana pahinya lavan tasik, kapva pisaniṅun kəna riṅ hibək.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          459

          yathaiva śr̥ṅgaṁ goḥ kāle vardhamānasya vardhate | tathaiva tr̥ṣṇā vittena vardhamānena vardhate || 459

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.268.7: yathaiva śṛṅgaṃ goḥ kāle vardhamānasya vardhate | tathaiva tr̥ṣṇā vittena vardhamānena vardhate ||

          apan ikaṅ tr̥ṣṇā ṅaranya, agə̄ṅ juga ya, mavuvuh pva ikaṅ vibhava, sāvakaniṅ kinatr̥ṣṇān, humvat ta ya maṅkin agə̄ṅ, kadi kramaniṅ suṅuniṅ ləmbu, an maṅkin humvat, humvat ikaṅ ləmbu makasuṅu ya, humvat kramanya maṅkin agə̄ṅ, maṅkana tikaṅ tr̥ṣṇā, maṅkin agə̄ṅ ri hvatnikaṅ tr̥ṣṇā.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          460

          akartavyeṣv asādhvīva tr̥ṣṇā prerayate janam | tam eva sarvapāpebhyo lajjā māteva rakṣati || 460

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 25: akartavyeṣv asādhvīva tr̥ṣṇā prerayate janam | tam eva sarvapāpebhyo lajjā māteva rakṣati ||
          • Stanza 88 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: akartavyeṣu sādhvīvat tṛṣṇā prerayate naram | tam eva sarvapāpebhyo lajjā māteva rakṣati ||

          mvaṅ tan hana pahinikaṅ tṛṣṇā lavan strī kaśmala aṅavaśākən svāmī, vənaṅ kumon ikaṅ svāmī makolaha ṅulah tan yukti, kunaṅ apan ikaṅ iraṅ, paḍa lavan ibu, ya ta rumakṣa ikaṅ vvaṅ tumaṅgahi ya makolahaṅ vipatha, saṅkṣepanya, vvaṅ tarkneṅ iraṅ, maṅka makolahaṅ anyāya, deniṅ paṅavaśaniṅ tṛṣṇānya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          461

          tr̥ṣṇā lokatrayasyāsya nirvairaparimanthinī | yais tu nirmokavat tyaktā ko daridraḥ ka īśvaraḥ || 461

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Hitopadeśa 1.179ab: sā tr̥ṣṇā cet parityaktā ko daridraḥ ka īśvaraḥ |

          paramārthanikaṅ tr̥ṣṇā, ahala paṅāveśanya, mataṅnyan hanaṅ praṅ, tukar, halaniṅ ambək iṅ triloka, paṅāveśaniṅ tr̥ṣṇā kaliṅan ika, kunaṅ irika saṅ vvaṅ məgat paṅapusniṅ tr̥ṣṇā, tan hanaṅ vaira ṅaranya, tātan hanaṅ daridra, tātan hanaṅ sugih ṅaranya ri sira, mvaṅ tan kataman prihati.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          462

          yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | "yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham || 462

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.80.9d*0840_05-06: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṃ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||
          • MBh 3.2.35: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||
          • MBh 12.168.45: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||
          • MBh 12.268.12: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||
          • MBh 13.7.21: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_3999-4000: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||

          ndya kari vastuniṅ tr̥ṣṇā ṅaranya, nya apan tahan kvaṅujar, nihan ikaṅ tan pāvak, an katon apagəh rakətnya riṅ avak, tar kəna siniṅgahan, luput inilagan evəh katiṅgalanya deniṅ durbuddhi, an rakət riṅ śarīra, tātan ilu śīrṇa ri duvəgnya an śīrṇa durbala ikaṅ śarīra andəlanya tuvi, lara dhīra anavanakən, karakət riṅ śarīra, ndah yatika si tr̥ṣṇā ṅaranya, kavaśā pva ri katiṅgalan ika denta, yatiku prasiddhaniṅ anəmu sukha ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          463

          yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām || 463

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.168.36: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||
          • MBh 12.171.51: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | ənākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||
          • MBh 12.268.6: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_4008-4009: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||

          apayapan ikaṅ sukha, kavaṅun deniṅ kabhuktyaniṅ pañcaviṣaya, ṅke riṅ martyaloka, lavan ikaṅ sukha, kavaṅun deniṅ kabhuktyaniṅ pañcaviṣaya riṅ suraloka, ika taṅ sukha kālih, yatika pisanakəna piṇḍan, tahil-tahilana ta ya, makalayanaṅ tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukha, tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukha ṅaranya, hana ya sukha katəmu, makanimitta hilaṅniṅ tr̥ṣṇā, vəkasniṅ sinaṅgah sukha ika, yatika tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukha ṅaranya, yatika vrātana, tahilana lavan ikaṅ sukha kālih, ndan pisaniṅu hana pahiriban ikaṅ sukha kālih denya, yadyan panəmbəlasanya tuvi, ivə̄ṅ juga soran ikaṅ sukha kālih denya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          464

          eko lobho mahāgrāho lobhāt pāpaṁ pravartate | tataḥ pāpād adharmāptis tato duḥkhaṁ pravartate || 464

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.152.2cd: eko lobho mahāgrāho lobhāt pāpaṁ pravartate ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7750: eko lobho mahāgrāho lobhāt pāpaṁ pravartate | tataḥ pāpād adharmāptis tato duḥkhaṁ pravartate ||

          ṅhiṅ si tr̥ṣṇā tikaṅ manuvuhakən kalobhan, tātan hana bhedanikaṅ kalobhan lavan vuhaya, ri kapvan krūra aṅləmakən riṅ saṅsāra, tumuvuh pvaṅ kalobhan, mətu taṅ buddhipāpa, ikaṅ buddhipāpa, ya tikāmaṅun adharma, ikaṅ adharma, ya ta phaladuhkha, nivandhaniṅ amukti lara prihati ika ta.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          465

          pāpānāṁ viddhy adhiṣṭhānaṁ lobha eva narottama | lubdhāḥ pāpaṁ prakurvanti suvidvāṁso ’pi mānavāḥ || 465

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.198.54: pāpānāṁ viddhy adhiṣṭhānaṁ lobham eva dvijottama | lubdhāḥ pāpaṁ vyavasyanti narā nātibahuśrutāḥ ||

          saṅkṣepanikaṅ tr̥ṣṇā manuvuhakən kalobhan, ikaṅ kalobhan, yatika parumahaniṅ sarvapāpa, apan ikaṅ lubdha, vvaṅ sinaputiṅ kalobhan, niyata juga ya mulahakən ikaṅ kapāpan, yadyapin vicakṣaṇa tuvi.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          466

          asantoṣo ’sukhāyaiva lobhād indriyavibhramaḥ | tato ’sya naśyati prajñā vidyevābhyāsavarjitā || 466

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.284.25: asaṁtoṣo ’sukhāyaiva lobhād indriyavibhramaḥ | tato ’sya naśyati prajñā vidyevābhyāsavarjitā ||
          • 3621: asaṁtoṣo ’sukhāyaiva lobhād indriyavibhramaḥ | tato ’sya naśyati prajñā vidyevābhyāsavarjitā ||

          yāvat mətuṅ kalobhan, niyata tan santoṣanikaṅ vvaṅ, tan santoṣa pva ya ta, niyata ta ya amaṅgaḥ lara prihati, lavan maṅkin vr̥ddhi paṅāveśanikaṅ indriya deniṅ kalobhan, maṅāveśa pvaṅ indriya, hilaṅ taṅ kaprajñān, mvaṅ salvirniṅ aji paṅavruhnikaṅ vvaṅ, kadi kramaniṅ aji tan sinvādhyāya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          467

          arthānām arjane duḥkham arjitānāṁ ca rakṣaṇe | nāśe duḥkhaṁ kṣaye duḥkhaṁ dhig arthān duḥkhavardhanān || 467

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_3971-3972: arthānām ārjane duḥkham ārjitānāṁ ca rakṣaṇe | nāśe duḥkhaṁ vyaye duḥkhaṁ dhig arthaṁ duḥkhabhājanam ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2971: arthānāmarjane duḥkham arjitānāṁ ca rakṣaṇe | nāśe duḥkhaṁ vyaye duḥkhaṁ dhig arthāḥ kaṣṭasaṁśrayāḥ ||
          • Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: arthānām ārjane duḥkham ārjitānāṁ ca rakṣaṇe | nāśe duḥkhaṁ vyaye duḥkhaṁ dhig arthān śokavardhanā ||

          lavan ta vaneh, agə̄ṅ ikaṅ prihati ri kālaniṅ maṅarjana, prabhāvaniṅ kalobhan ika, siddha pva deniṅ maṅarjana, molih atah patəpəṅ-təpəṅiṅ animtim, mavuvuh taṅ prihati ri karakṣanya, apayapan sarvābhiśaṅkī juga ṅvaṅ maməṅa-məṅan artha, katuhvan tan apilih īrṣyā, krodha akira-kira riṅ hala, malvaṅ pva ya saṅkapisan, pinakabyaya dadah ri kaparipūrṇa pakənanya, ṅuniveh yan alvaṅ deniṅ kativasan, ndah tan sipi ta denya amaṅun lara prihati, rasa atuṅ-tuṅa pāti, saṅkṣepanikaṅ artha, kaśmala juga ya, sāvasthān pamaṅun duhkha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          468

          vimohayanti sampatsu tāpayanti vipatsu ca | khedayanty arjanakāle kadā bhogāḥ sukhāvahāḥ || 468

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: vimohayanti saṁpatsu tāpayanti vipattiṣu | khedayanty arjane kāle kadā bhogāḥ sukhāvahāḥ ||
          • Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 933, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0183/image: janayanty arjane duḥkhaṁ tāpayanti vipattiṣu | mohayanti ca saṁpattau katham arthāḥ sukhāvahāḥ ||

          nihan ta denikaṅ artha, ri duvəgnyan paripūrṇa siddha saphala nirvighna kārjananya, samaṅkana ta yan paṅde vulaṅun anuvuhakən mada, katəkan pva ya vighna, malvaṅ hilaṅ kunaṅ, irika ta yan pagave manastāpa asama-sama tan sipi, ṅuni ri kālanyan inarjana pinrih kinārya, tan ucapən gə̄ṅ i denyāgave prihati, aṅhel ta saṅhulun maṅiṅət-iṅət, kapan ta kunaṅ ikaṅ bhogan panukhe, ri haturnyan kinārya kinalarākən, liṅmami maṅkana arah glāna.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          469

          rājataḥ salilād agneś corataḥ svajanād api | bhayam arthavatāṁ nityaṁ mr̥tyoḥ prāṇabhr̥tām iva || 469

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.38: rājataḥ salilād agneś corataḥ svajanād api | bhayam arthavatāṁ nityaṁ mr̥tyoḥ prāṇabhr̥tām iva ||
          • Hitopadeśa 1.176: rājataḥ salilād agneś corataḥ svajanād api | bhayam arthavatāṁ nityaṁ mr̥tyoḥ prāṇabhr̥tām iva ||
          • Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: rājataḥ salilād agneś caurataḥ svajanād api | bhayam arthavatāṁ nityaṁ mr̥tyoḥ prāṇabhr̥tām iva ||

          mvaṅ tan apilih, katakutnika saṅ makadr̥byaṅ dhana ṅaranira, apayapan saṅśaya sira, ri saṅ prabhu, riṅ vvai riṅ apuy, riṅ maliṅ, riṅ kadaṅ, kapva kasaṅśaya saṅ mamās ika kabeh, kady aṅgan saṅ hyaṅ mr̥tyu, an kinasaṅśayākən deniṅ sarvabhava.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          470

          yathā hy āmiṣam ākāśe pakṣibhiḥ śvāpadair bhuvi | bhakṣyate salile matsyais tathā sarveṇa vittavān || 470

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.39: yathā hy āmiṣam ākāśe pakṣibhiḥ śvāpadair bhuvi | bhakṣyate salile matsyais tathā sarveṇa vittavān ||
          • Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: yathā hy āmiṣam ākāśe pakṣibhiḥ śvāpadair bhuvi | bhakṣyate salile matsyaiḥ tathā sarvatra vittavān ||

          tātan hana pahinika saṅ mamās lavan dagiṅ reṅ-reṅ, sakvanyan kepvan, ndā yan uṅgva riṅ ākāśa, manuk mata katakutnya, o yan uṅgva riṅ ləmah, śr̥gāla katakutnya, o yan uṅgva riṅ vvai, ikan katakutnya, saṅkṣəpanya, sakvanyan tan sukha apan tan apilih kasaṅśanya, maṅkana ta saṅ sugih ṅaranira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          471

          sañcaye ca vināśānte maraṇānte ca jīvite | saṁyoge viprayogānte ko vitte praṇayen manaḥ || 471

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.105.44 saṁcaye ca vināśānte maraṇānte ca jīvite | saṁyoge viprayogānte ko nu vipraṇayen manaḥ ||

          saṅkṣiptaniṅ vuvusmami, ri sḍəṅnyan anitya ikiṅ sarvabhāva, makāntaṅ apasaha marikaṅ apupul, mvaṅ ikaṅ mapupul, avayava lavan avayavī, vyaktinya, nāṅ avayava pāṇipādādi, inaku papasahnika jəmah, lavan avayavīnya, ikiṅ śarīra, maṅkana ikaṅ hurip ṅaranya, niyata makāvasānaṅ pāti ika, maṅkana tikaṅ saṅyoga, niyata makāntaṅ viprayoga ika, vruh pva kita ri tan ləṅgaṅniṅ hana, mvaṅ ri tan hananiṅ ləṅgaṅ, ndya ta kāraṇaniṅ svīkāra amrih aṅusir vibhava, ndyaṅ prihən, ndyaṅ amriha, ndyaṅ pamrihakəna.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          472

          parityajya priyānprāṇān praviśanti raṇājire | puruṣāḥ preṣyatām anye nirgacchanti dhanārthinaḥ || 472

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.245.29cd: puruṣāḥ preṣyatām eke nirgacchanti dhanārthinaḥ ||

          apan hana vvaṅ humaran-haran huripnya, māti riṅ palagan, saṅka ri svīkāranya aṅusir vibhava, dudū taṅ niṣkāraṇa humulunakən avaknya amrih sevaka, deniṅ hyunya riṅ vibhava.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          473

          doṣāśrayam apāyāntam aiśvaryaṁ kāmayeta kaḥ | yat sampattau vipattau vā janayaty eva vikriyām || 473

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          niyata amaṅun aiśvarya tikaṅ vibhava ṅaranya, aiśvarya ṅaraniṅ si vaśa, apan basa-basa aṅavaśākən kramanikaṅ vvaṅ deniṅ vibhava, parumahaniṅ doṣa tikaṅ aiśvarya ṅaranya, yayadyan tan ləṅgaṅ hananya, tan vuruṅ agave cittavikāra, hilaṅnya, hananya tuvi, an maṅkana tattvanikaṅ aiśvarya, syapa ta amseriya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          474

          trayo madā mahārāja mohayanty avicakṣaṇam | striyo ’nnapānam aiśvāryaṁ teṣu saktā na jāgrati || 474

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • This stanza corresponds to line 60 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 5.34, i.e. PSBh 5.34:60. See p. 134 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: traya eva hradā durgāḥ sarvabhūtāpahāriṇaḥ | striyo ’nnapānam aiśvaryaṁ teṣu jāgratha brāhmaṇāḥ ||

          tuvi pva yan pamaṅun mada, apan tiga prasiddhaniṅ amaṅun mada, ikaṅ amuhara vulaṅun riṅ apuṅguṅ, pratyekanya, strī, annapānādi bhoga, aiśvarya, nahan taṅ amaṅun mada, hana pva jənək irika, ya tika aturu tan vriṅ rāt ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          475

          sampadaḥ pramadāś caiva taraṅgotsaṅgabhaṅgurāḥ | kas tāsv ahiphaṇachattra chāyāsv iva ramed budhaḥ || 475

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: saṁpadaḥ pramadāś caiva taraṅgotsaṅgabhaṅgurāḥ | kas tāsv ahiphalacchatrachāyāsv iva ramed budhaḥ ||

          ikaṅ vibhava, lavan strī, paḍa ika mvaṅ patapatahniṅ ryak, ri kapva cañcalākalis eṅā polahnya, an maṅkana, saṅ apa ta sira paṇḍita jənəkeriya, apan tan pabheda pavehnya sukha, lavan sukhaniṅ maṅə̄b ri kivikniṅ vyālasarpa.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          476

          mā tāta vistaraṁ kārṣīḥ sampadbhiḥ pratimohitaḥ | svagātrāṇy api bhārāya bhavanti vidhiparyaye || 476

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1001cd: svagātrāṇy api bhārāya bhavanti hi viparyaye ||

          saṅkṣipta, hayva vulaṅun, tat ləvi-ləvih aṅarjana vibhava, saduvəg-duvəg ta ya, apan ikiṅ avak tuvi, dadi ika amuhara sukər, tat vənaṅ ri kavavanya, keṅvanya, katuluṅanya, yan ya təkā lalisniṅ vidhivaśa.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          477

          ākiñcanye ca rājye ca viśeṣaḥ sumahān ayam | nityodvigno hi dhanavān sarvaṁ tyaktvā sukhī bhavet || 477

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.170.11: ākiṁcanye ca rājye ca viśeṣaḥ sumahān ayam | nityodvigno hi dhanavān mr̥tyor āsyagato yathā ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4297: ākiṁcanye ca rājye ca viśeṣaḥ sumahān ayam | nityodvigno hi dhanavān mr̥tyor āsyagato yathā ||

          ātyanta bheda marikaṅ kadaridran, lavan karatun, apan ika saṅ makadr̥byaṅ lakṣmī, hana juga posikniṅ hatinira, kunaṅ ika saṅ tyantaparigraha, makadr̥byaṅ kadaridran, sira vastuniṅ amaṅgih sukha, apan nisaṅśaya solahnira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          478

          na hi sañcayavān kaścid dr̥śyate nirupadravaḥ | tyajeta sañcayāṁs tasmāt prajñaḥ kleśaṁ sahaiva ca || 478

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.46: tyajeta saṁcayāṁs tasmāt tajjaṁ kleśaṁ saheta kaḥ | na hi saṁcayavān kaś cid dr̥śyate nirupadravaḥ ||

          apan sakvehnika saṅ mamās, sahananika saṅ maṅarjana abhyudaya, tan hana juga sira katon nirvighna, maṅkana pva ya ta, mataṅnya deyanika saṅ meṅət, tiṅalakəna sira jugekaṅ artha, ilagana ikaṅ kleśa.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          479

          pratyūhapaṭaho rājñaḥ sāmānyapuravāsibhiḥ | mā maivam iti yo bhāvaḥ sa tasya prītikārakaḥ || 479

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 91 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: pratyūṣapaṭaho rājñaḥ sāmānyaḥ sukhavāsibhiḥ | mamedam iti yo bhāvas tasya sa prītikārakaḥ ||

          manah kəta nimittaniṅ sukhaduhkhan katəmu, nahan yaṅ paḍahi sajiniṅ rājya, maṅgala saṅ prabhu, sāmānya sahananikaṅ vvaṅ riṅ antahpura ruməṅə̄ ya, hana pva kumva vivekanya, tan grāhī, karəṅə̄ mara ya deṅku, hilaṅ pāpaṅku denika, ya ika sukha denika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          480

          arthāṁś ca durlabhāṁl loke kleśāṁś ca sulabhāṁs tathā | duḥkhaṁ caiva kuṭumbārthaṁ yaḥ paśyati sa mucyate || 480

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.277.43: arthāṁś ca durlabhāṁl loke kleśāṁś ca sulabhāṁs tathā | duḥkhaṁ caiva kuṭumbārthe yaḥ paśyati sa mucyate ||

          lavan ta vaneh, ika saṅ meṅət riṅ təlu, avakniṅ təlu, nya durlabhaniṅ artha, sulabhaniṅ kleśa, duhkhaniṅ maṅrakṣa kutumba, nahan tāvakniṅ təlu, saṅ yatna ri kālocitanika, sira tika luput tan kapāśa.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          481

          alaṁ parigraheṇaiva doṣavān saparigrahaḥ | krimir hi koṣakāro hi badhyate svaparigrahāt || 481

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.316.29: alaṁ parigraheṇeha doṣavān hi parigrahaḥ | kr̥mir hi kośakāras tu badhyate svaparigrahāt ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3095: alaṁ parigraheṇeha doṣavān hi parigrahaḥ | kr̥mir hi kośakāras tu badhyate svaparigrahāt ||

          mataṅnyan tiṅgalakəna kaparigrahaniṅ sarvavastu, apan agə̄ṅ halaniṅ mamarigraha, tonənta, nāṅ ulər magave bəsar, huruṅ pinarigrahanya, ya mara nimittanyān kabandha vəkasan.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          482

          yāvataḥ kurute jantuḥ sambandhān manasaḥ priyān | tāvanto ’sya vidhīyante hr̥daye śokaśaṅkavaḥ || 482

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.145.24d*1596_02: tāvanto ’sya nikhanyante hr̥daye śokaśaṅkavaḥ ||
          • Hitopadeśa 4.78: yāvataḥ kurute jantuḥ sambandhān manasaḥ priyān | tāvanto ’sya nikhanyante hr̥daye śokaśaṅkavaḥ ||
          • Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2480, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0161/image: yāvataḥ kurute jantuḥ sambandhān manasaḥ priyān | tāvanto ’sya nikhanyante hr̥daye śokaśaṅkavaḥ ||

          ikaṅ vvaṅ magəhakən rakətniṅ vastu kāsihnya, kāptanya ri hatinya, ta molah maṅhə̄t-hə̄t prihati, mamakə̄ hatinya riṅ lipuṅ ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          483

          mānasaṁ duḥkhamūlaṁ tu sneha ity upalabhyate | snehāc ca sajjate jantur duḥkhayogam upaiti ca || 483

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.26: manaso duḥkhamūlaṁ tu sneha ity upalabhyate | snehāt tu sajjate jantur duḥkhayogam upaiti ca ||

          apan ikaṅ sih ya ika mūlaniṅ prihati, sih nimittaniṅ kahrət kabandhana, prastāvaniṅ anəmu duhkha tika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          484

          putradārakuṭumbeṣu saktāḥ sīdanti jantavaḥ | saraḥpaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā vanagajā iva || 484

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.168.19d*0461_13-14: putradārakuṭumbeṣu prasaktāḥ sarvamānavāḥ | śokapaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā vanagajā iva ||
          • MBh 12.316.30: putradārakuṭumbeṣu saktāḥ sīdanti jantavaḥ | saraḥpaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā vanagajā iva ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_3951-3952: putradārakuṭumbeṣu saktāḥ sīdanti jantavaḥ | saraḥpaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā iva mahāgajāḥ ||

          rumakət pva sihnikaṅ vvaṅ riṅ anak, rabi, mvaṅ kuṭumba, manhər tika kakləm evəh kāntasanya, paḍa lavan liman atuha kapətək riṅ əṇḍut.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          485

          etat tad durjayaṁ loke putradāram ayaṁ viṣam | jāyante ca mriyante ca yat pītvā mohitāḥ prajāḥ || 485

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7794: etat tad durjayaṁ loke putradāram ayaṁ viṣam | jāyante ca mriyante ca yat pītvā mohitāḥ prajāḥ ||

          ṅhiṅ sihniṅ mānak marabi, matikaṅ paramārtha viṣa ṅaranya, riṅ rāt, śakti tar kəna tinamban, apan sakvehnika saṅ təlas kəna denya, bhrānta saṅsāra vulaṅun juga ya, kedər avaluy-valuy riṅ bhāvacakra haməṅanya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          486

          svadehajān asvasaṁjñān yadvad aṅgāt kr̥imīṁs tyajet | svasaṁjñān asvajāṁs tadvat sutasaṁjñān kri̥mīṁs tyajet || 486

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.206.10cdef: svadehajān asvasaṁjñān yadvad aṅgāt kr̥mīṁs tyajet | svasaṁjñān asvajāṁs tadvat sutasaṁjñān kr̥mīṁs tyajet

          hana mara vastu mətu saṅkeṅ śarīra, ndātan inaku ya denikaṅ maśarīra, tan svaṅku ika, tan sapaku lavan ika, maṅkana liṅnyan āryakən ya, krimi ika maṅkana kramanya, mətu saṅkeṅ śarīranika, tiniṅgalakən tan inakunya deniṅ maśarīranika, hana tātan mətu saṅkeṅ śarīra, ndān inaku sva de, nikaṅ maśarīra, anuṅku ika, sapaku lavan ika, maṅkana liṅnya, putra ika maṅkana, ya tika tiṅgalakəna, kadi kramanikaṅ krimi, mavan hana mata marəknikaṅ krimi, apan sākṣāt mətu saṅkeṅ śarīra, tathāpi tiniṅgalakən, vruh pva kita an dedeniṅ manah ika, mataṅnyan ika sādhananta aməgatāsih niṅ mānak arabi.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          487

          yatra sneho bhayaṁ tatra sneho duḥkhasya bhājanam | snehamūlāni duḥkhāni tasmiṁs tyakte mahat sukham || 487

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.27ab: snehamūlāni duḥkhāni snehajāni bhayāni ca |
          • Cāṇakyanītidarpaṇaḥ 13.5: yasya sneho bhayaṁ tasya sneho duḥkhasya bhājanam | snehamūlāni duḥkhāni tāni tyaktvā vaset sukham ||

          yan ikaṅ vastu kāsih, ika hetuniṅ bhayan katəmu, apan parumahaniṅ duhkha ikaṅ sih ṅaranya, saṅkṣiptan ikaṅ sih vvitnikaṅ duhkha ta pva ya, tiṅgalakəna pva ika, katəmu taṅ parama sukha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          488

          svajane na ca te cintā kartavyā mokṣabuddhinā | ime mayā vinā tāta bhaviṣyanti kathaṁ nv iti || 488

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.277.15: svajane na ca te cintā kartavyā mokṣabuddhinā | ime mayā vinābhūtā bhaviṣyanti kathaṃ tv iti ||

          hayva ta aṅaṅən-aṅən sambandha, kadaṅ varga, ya ta sādhyaṅ kamokṣan, liṅanta mapa ta lviran iki kabeh ri tayaṅku, liṅanta maṅkana, hayva tika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          489

          svayam utpadyate jantuḥ svayam eva vivardhate | sukhaduḥkhe tathā mr̥tyuṁ svayam evādhigacchati || 489

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.277.16: svayam utpadyate jantuḥ svayam eva vivardhate | sukhaduḥkhe tathā mr̥tyuṁ svayam evādhigacchati ||

          apan tan prasiddhakāraṇa ṅaranya, lena saṅkeṅ avak, ikiṅ śarīra paramārthakāraṇa, ikiṅ dadi kabeh, avaknya kāraṇaniṅ hananya, vr̥ddhi pva ya , nirvighna təke katuhanya, avaknya juga kāraṇanika, manəmu pva ya sukhaduhkha, pāti, prihati, avaknya atah kāraṇanika, apan pūrvakarma tinūtnika kabeh.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          490

          yathā kāṣṭhaṁ ca kāṣṭhaṁ ca sameyātāṁ mahodadhau | sametya ca vyapeyātāṁ tadvad bhutasamāgamaḥ || 490

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.168.15: yathā kāṣṭhaṁ ca kāṣṭhaṁ ca sameyātāṁ mahodadhau | sametya ca vyatīyātāṃ tadvad bhūtasamāgamaḥ ||
          • MBh 12.168.15: yathā kāṣṭhaṁ ca kāṣṭhaṁ ca sameyātāṁ mahodadhau | sametya ca vyapeyātāṁ tadvad bhūtasamāgamaḥ ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_3945-3946: yathā kāṣṭhaṁ ca kāṣṭhaṁ ca sameyātāṁ mahodadhau | sametya ca vyapeyātāṁ tadvaj jñātisamāgamaḥ ||

          kady aṅganiṅ vataṅ kahala makambaṅan riṅ tasik, dadi ya kacuṇḍuka apaṅgih lavan kapvanya vataṅ, niyatanya apasah muvah, dadi ta ya apaṅgih muvah, maṅkana ta papaṅgihnikaṅ sarvabhāva, lavan kapvanya, anitya ika, niyata makāntaṅ mapasah, dadi ta ya apaṅgih muvah.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          491

          evaṁ putrāś ca pautrāś ca jñātayaḥ suhr̥das tathā | atisneho na kartavyo viprayogo dhruvo hi taiḥ || 491

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.168.16: evaṁ putrāś ca pautrāś ca jñātayo bāndhavās tathā | teṣu sneho na kartavyo viprayogo hi tair dhruvam ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8048: evaṁ putrāś ca pautrāś ca jñātayo bāndhavās tathā | teṣu sneho na kartavyo viprayogo hi tair dhruvam ||

          maṅkana tikaṅ anak, putu, puyut, kadaṅ, mitra, rinakva, papaṅgih ta ya lavan ika kabeh, irikaṅ sakṣaṇa tuvi, niyata apasah avasānanika, mataṅnyan hayva tībra karaktan māsih.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          492

          mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | yuge yuge vyatītāni kasya te kasya vā vayam || 492

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 11.002.12: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | saṁsāreṣv anubhūtāni kasya te kasya vā vayam ||
          • MBh 12.309.84: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | anāgatāny atītāni kasya te kasya vā vayam ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_3953-3954: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | asaṁkhyeyāny atītāni tathaivānāgatāni ca ||
          • MBh 18.5.47: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | saṁsāreṣv anubhūtāni yānti yāsyanti cāpare ||

          anādi kətaṅ janma ṅaranya, tan kinavruhan təmbenya, luput kinalakaran, vilaṅniṅ janmāntara, mevivut pva bapanta, ibunta, anakta, rabinta, riṅ sayuga-sayuga, paramārthanya, ndyaṅ enak katəpətana sānu lavan ika, ndyaṅ tuduhan anunta.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          493

          nāyam atyantasaṁvāsaḥ kadācit kenacit saha | api svena śarīreṇa kim utānyena kenacit || 493

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.28.51: nāyam atyantasaṁvāso labhyate jātu kena cit | api svena śarīreṇa kim utānyena kena cit ||
          • Hitopadeśa 4.49: nāyam atyantasaṁvāso labhyate yena kenacit | api svena śarīreṇa kim utānyena kenacit ||

          tātan hana teka nitya patəmunya ṅaranya, ikan patəmu ika, ikan tan təmu ika, kapva tan laṅgəṅ ika, patəmunta lavan ikiṅ śarīranta tuvi, tan laṅgəṅ ika, mapasaha mara don ikiṅ pāṇīpādādi, hayva tenucap ikaṅ len.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          494

          adarśanād āpatitāḥ punaś cādarśanaṁ gatāḥ | na te tava na teṣāṁ tvaṁ kā tatra paridevanā || 494

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.168.17: adarśanād āpatitaḥ punaś cādarśanaṁ gataḥ | na tvāsau veda na tvaṁ taṁ kaḥ san kam anuśocasi ||
          • MBh 15.42.16: adarśanād āpatitaḥ punaś cādarśanaṁ gataḥ | nāhaṁ taṁ vedmi nāsau māṁ na ca me ’sti virāgatā ||

          kəta sakeṅ taya marika, muvah ta ya mulih riṅ taya, saṅkṣipta, tan akunta ika, ika tan sapa lavan kita, an maṅkana, apa tojara, apa polaha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          495

          naṣṭe dhane vā dāreṣu putre pitari mātari | aho kaṣṭam iti dhyātvā duḥkhasyāpacitiṁ caret || 495

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.26.17: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te | aho kaṣṭam iti dhyāyañ śokasyāpacitiṁ caret ||
          • MBh 12.168.6ab: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te |
          • MBh 12.168.7: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te | aho duḥkham iti dhyāyañ śokasyāpacitiṁ caret ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@-15_3931-3932: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te | aho duḥkham iti dhyāyañ śokasya padam āvrajet ||

          hilaṅ pva mās, māti pvaṅ anak, rabi, bapa, ibu, ikān təlas paratra, atiśaya ta gə̄ṅnikaṅ lara, mvaṅ duhkhaniṅ hati eṅət pva kitān maṅkana, gavayənta tikaṅ tambāniṅ duhkha.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          496

          mr̥taṁ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṁ yo ’tītam anuśocati | duḥkhena duḥkham āpnoti dvāv anarthau prapadyate || 496

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 11.26.4: mr̥taṁ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṁ yo ’tītam anuśocati | duḥkhena labhate duḥkhaṁ dvāv anarthau prapadyate ||
          • MBh 12.317.9: mr̥taṁ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṁ yo ’tītam anuśocati | duḥkhena labhate duḥkhaṁ dvāv anarthau prapadyate ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_3937: mr̥taṁ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṁ yo ’tītam anuśocati |

          hana mara vvaṅ kədə̄ maṅən-aṅən ikaṅ māti, vastu hilaṅ kunaṅ, agə̄ṅ prihatinya denya, ika gə̄ṅniṅ prihatinya, yatika amuṅun lara, rva ikaṅ lara kavaṅun denika aṅaṅən-aṅən ikiṅ huvus hilaṅ, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, ya ta amaṅun hala ṅaranya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          497

          bhaiṣajyam etad duḥkhasya yad etan nānucintayet | cintyamānaṁ hi na vyeti bhūyaś cāpi pravartate || 497

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 11.002.17: bhaiṣajyam etad duḥkhasya yad etan nānucintayet | cintyamānaṁ hi na vyeti bhūyaś cāpi vivardhate ||
          • MBh 12.198.001*0540_03-04: bhaiṣajyam etad duḥkhasya yad etan nānucintayet | cintyamānaṁ hi cābhyeti bhūyaś cāpi pravartate ||
          • MBh 12.317.12: bhaiṣajyam etad duḥkhasya yad etan nānucintayet | cintyamānaṁ hi na vyeti bhūyaś cāpi pravardhate ||

          nyaṅ prasiddha tambāniṅ prihati, kramanya, ikaṅ vastu hilaṅ, luṅhā, māti kunaṅ, tan siddha kārjananya kunaṅ, yatika tan aṅən-aṅənən, apan apəgah rakətnya ri hati yan inaṅən-aṅən, rumakət pva ya, maṅkin avuvuḥ kramanya, ya ta anuvuhakən prihati, mataṅnya hayva ika inaṅən-aṅən.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          498

          dhanaṁ vā puruṣo rājan puruṣaṁ vā punar dhanam | avaśyaṁ prajahāty eva tad vidvān nānusaṁsayet || 498

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.105.45: dhanaṁ vā puruṣaṁ rājan puruṣo vā punar dhanam | avaśyaṁ prajahāty etat tad vidvān ko ’nusaṁjvaret ||

          pilih saṅ mamās tumiṅgalakən māsnya, pilih ikaṅ mās tumiṅgalakən saṅ mamās, upalakṣaṇa riṅ asiṅ masambandha, tan laṅgəṅ ta pva patəmuniṅ sānu mvaṅ anunya, vruh pva saṅ paṇḍiterika, mataṅnyan tan karaktan sira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          499

          purastād eva te buddhir iyaṁ kāryā vijānatā | anityaṁ sarvam evedam ahaṁ ca mama cāsti yat || 499

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.105.12: purastād eva te buddhir iyaṁ kāryā vijānataḥ | anityaṁ sarvam evedam ahaṁ ca mama cāsti yat ||

          nyan taṅ buddhi sarvadāya, pagəhakəna rumuhun, liṅanya anitya tattvanikaṅ sarvabhāva, iki gatiṅku maṅke, anuṅku nāṅ ikiṅ hana maṅke məne hələm, anitya ika, maṅkana liṅanikaṅ tutur katuturana.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          500

          anityatve kr̥tamatir mlānamālyena śocati | nityatve kr̥tabuddhis tu bhinnabhāṇḍe ’nuśocati || 500

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1377: anityatve kr̥tamatir mlānamālyena śocati | nityatve kṛtabuddhis tu bhinnabhāṇḍe ’nuśocati ||

          ika saṅ eṅat ryy anityaniṅ sarvavastu, yadyan aluma ikaṅ skar suhunira, tar akiṅ-kiṅ sira tar manastāpa, kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ karaktan, tar vavarəṅəh riṅ anityatattva, agə̄ṅ manastāpanika deniṅ viṅle suviṅ.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          501

          svayam utpādyate vahniḥ parītas tena vahninā | dahyamānaḥ parītāpaṁ bhajate na sa paṇḍitaḥ || 501

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 11.1.32: svayam utpādayitvāgniṁ vastreṇa pariveṣṭayet | dahyamāno manastāpaṁ bhajate na sa paṇḍitaḥ ||

          nyaṅ amoṅ apuy, kumuliṅ ri kahananya, kasūban pva ya denikaṅ apuy, maṅga ta ya aṅlampva humiḍəpaṅ panas, deniṅ mūḍhanya, tar popāya ri tan sūbanikaṅ panas, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana kramanya, tan paṇḍita ṅaranika apan tātan maṅkana saṅ paṇḍita ṅaranira, mahā sirān pagave duhkhanya avaknira līlā sirān hilaṅakən ya.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          502

          sukhaṁ ca duḥkhaṁ ca bhavābhavau ca lābhālābhau maraṇaṁ jīvitaṁ ca | paryāyataḥ sarva evāviśanti tasmād dhīro naiva tapyen na hr̥ṣyet || 502

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.36.45: sukhaṁ ca duḥkhaṁ ca bhavābhavau ca lābhālābhau maraṇaṁ jīvitaṁ ca | paryāyaśaḥ sarvam iha spr̥śanti tasmād dhīro naiva hr̥ṣyen na śocet ||
          • MBh 12.26.31: sukhaṁ ca duḥkhaṁ ca bhavābhavau ca lābhālābhau maraṇaṁ jīvitaṁ ca | paryāyaśaḥ sarvam iha spr̥śanti tasmād dhīro naiva hr̥ṣyen na kupyet ||

          tuvi pvan paganti purihnikaṅ sukha mvaṅ duhkha, hana lavan taya, si sugih lavan si daridra, pāti lavan hurip, kapva maganti hananika riṅ dadi, eṅət pva saṅ paṇḍiterika, mataṅnyat tar agiraṅ, tar prihati, laṅgəṅ ahniṅ manahnira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          503

          sukham āpatitaṁ sevan duḥkham āpatitaṁ bhaja | kālaṁ prāptam upāsīta sasyānām iva karṣakaḥ || 503

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.245.15: sukham āpatitaṁ seved duḥkham āpatitaṁ sahet | kālaprāptam upāsīta sasyānām iva karṣakaḥ ||

          saṅkṣipta, bhuktin təkaniṅ sukha, təka niṅ duhkha bhuktin atika, kaliṅanya, klākna ta pvaṅ sukha duhkha, hayva ta hana kinārya, herakəna təkanya sovaṅ-sovaṅ, sambinta taṅ arjana dharmapravr̥tti, kady aṅganiṅ masava-savah, klān sinambinya anahən panastīs, an antyakən usunikaṅ pari.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          504

          sukhaṁ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṁ bhūtānāṁ paryupasthitam | prāptavyam avaśaiḥ sarvaṁ parihāro na vidyate || 504

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.28.16: sukhaṁ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṁ bhūtānāṁ paryupasthitam | prāptavyam avaśaiḥ sarvaṁ parihāro na vidyate ||

          tar kəna siniṅgahan ikaṅ sukha duhkha ṅaranya, paṅavaśaniṅ vidhivaśa, kāraṇaniṅ sarvabhāvān panəmu sukha mvaṅ duhka.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          505

          sukhasyānantaraṁ duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasyānantaraṁ sukham | paryāyeṇopavartante naraṁ nemim arā iva || 505

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.247.045: sukhasyānantaraṁ duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasyānantaraṁ sukham | paryāyeṇopavartante naraṁ nemim arā iva ||
          • MBh 12.26.23ab: sukhasyānantaraṁ duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasyānantaraṁ sukham |
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_3966: sukhasyānantaraṁ duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasyānantaraṁ sukham |

          ikaṅ vidhi ṅaranika, pūrvakarma tinūtnya, səṅkəranya ikaṅ pūrvakarma niyatanya, jātinya ikān pakāvak hala, lavan hayu, mataṅnyan paganti ikaṅ sukhaduhkha ṅaranya, tātan hana pahinikaṅ sarvabhāva lavan cakraniṅ guluṅan, niyata kapiṅsor ikaṅ aruhur ṅūni, muvah niyatanika kapiṇḍuhur ikiṅ i sor.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          506

          jñānavān eva puruṣaḥ saṁyuktaḥ parayā dhiyā | udayāstamanajño hi na śocati na hr̥ṣyati || 506

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.245.14: prajñāvāṁs tv eva puruṣaḥ saṁyuktaḥ parayā dhiyā | udayāstamayajño hi na śocati na hr̥ṣyati ||

          hana pva tuturan maṅkanaṅ tattva, yatika majñāna ṅaranya, yāvat pva ikaṅ vvaṅ majñāna, tan rakət ikaṅ harṣa lavan prihati ri manahnya, ika ta sinaṅgah paṇḍita ṅaranira.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          507

          prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etad dhi jñānasāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatām iyāt || 507

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.206.15: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etad vijñānasāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatāṁ vrajet ||
          • MBh 11.2.21: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etaj jñānasya sāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatām iyāt ||
          • MBh 12.198.1*0540_05-06: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etad vijñānasāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatām iyāt ||
          • MBh 12.317.13: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etad vijñānasāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatām iyāt ||

          ikaṅ manah maṅkana kramanya, yatika prajñā ṅaranya, ya ta sādhanantat klabakən duhkhaniṅ citta, kunaṅ ikaṅ tambāpalapah, ləṅa guliga akar, prabhr̥ti laraniṅ śarīra hilaṅ denya, yatika jñānabala ṅaranya ika, kaśaktiniṅ jñāna, ləvih saṅkeṅ kāyabala, kaśaktiniṅ śarīra.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          508

          mānasena hi duḥkhena śarīram upatāpyate | ayaḥpiṇḍena taptena kumbhasaṁsthām ivodakam || 508

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.24: mānasena hi duḥkhena śarīram upatapyate | ayaḥpiṇḍena taptena kumbhasaṁstham ivodakam ||

          apan duhkhaniṅ manah anuvuhakəni kalaraniṅ śarīra, kady aṅganiṅ vəsi tinunu pinanasan, pinasyakən vvai riṅ kumbha, panasnya ya amuhara panas irikaṅ vvai.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          509

          mānasaṁ śamayet tasmāt prajñāyā ’gnim ivāmbasā | praśānte mānase hy asya śārīram upaśāmyati || 509

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.25: mānasaṁ śamayet tasmāj jñānenāgnim ivāmbunā | praśānte mānase duḥkhe śārīram upaśāmyati ||

          mataṅnya duhkhaniṅ manah, prihən paḍəmən riṅ kaprajñān, apan niyata juga hilaṅ deniṅ kaprajñān, kady aṅganiṅ apuy dumilah, niyata paḍəmnika deniṅ vvai, paḍəm pva duhkhaniṅ manah, paḍəm ta laranikaṅ śarīra.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          510

          saṁvidrate na balayaḥ palitāni na jānate | prajñāvabodhitatattvānām avyaparo ’tra janmanaḥ || 510

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          tan si tuha kətika vruh, tan syāpusniṅ kus, tan krutniṅ sarvāvayava, tan si huvan, apa pva, si kaprajñān juga, ika si vruh ta riṅ tattva, ya ika kaprajñān ṅaranya, ya ika paṅavruh, kāraṇaniṅ məntasanaṅ bhavasāgara.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          511

          duḥkheṣv anudvignamanāḥ sukheṣu vigataspr̥haḥ | vītaśokabhayakrodhaḥ sthiradhīr munir ucyate || 511

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 6.24.56: duḥkheṣv anudvignamanāḥ sukheṣu vigataspṛhaḥ | vītarāgabhayakrodhaḥ sthitadhīr munir ucyate ||

          saṅ kinahananiṅ kaprajñān ṅaranira, tan alara yan panəmu duhkha, tan agiraṅ yan panəmu sukha, tātan kataman krodha, mvaṅ takut, prihati, laṅgəṅ mahniṅ juga tuturnira, apar majñāna, muni vi ṅaraniṅ majñāna.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          512

          śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam || 512

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.15: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||
          • MBh 11.2.13: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||
          • MBh 12.26.20: śokasthānasahasrāṇi harṣasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||
          • MBh 12.168.31: śokasthānasahasrāṇi harṣasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||
          • MBh 12.317.2: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_3929-3930: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||

          mātus-atus, mevivu marikaṅ lara, bhaya, prihati, təka sāri-sāri, ndān hatiniṅ mūḍha ināveśanika, kunaṅ ri hati saṅ paṇḍita, pisaniṅu ikān tamā.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          513

          buddhilābhād dhi puruṣaḥ sarvaṁ tarati kilbiṣam | vipāpo labhate sattvaṁ sattvasthaḥ samprasīdati || 513

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.217.11: buddhilābhe hi puruṣaḥ sarvaṃ nudati kilbiṣam | vipāpmā labhate sattvaṃ sattvasthaḥ saṃprasīdati ||

          apan ika saṅ təlas tuməmuṅ kaprajñān, hilaṅ kalaṅkaniṅ jñānanira, niṣkalaṅka pva jñānanira, katəmu taṅ sattvaguṇa denira, sattva kevala, tan karakətan rajah tamah, sattva ṅaraniṅ satah bhāvah, si uttamajñāna, citta sat svabhāva, tar kakənan tr̥ṣṇādi, katəmu pvaṅ sattvaguṇa denira, prasannātmaka ta sira, tan karakət riṅ śarīra, luput riṅ karmaphala.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          514

          vasan viṣayamadhye ’pi na vasaty eva buddhimān | saṁvasaty eva durbuddhir avasan viṣayeṣv api || 514

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.287.6: vasan viṣayamadhye ’pi na vasaty eva buddhimān | saṁvasaty eva durbuddhir asatsu viṣayeṣv api ||

          lavan ta vaneh, ika saṅ kinahananiṅ kaprajñān, yadyapin panəṅaha riṅ viṣaya sira, kambulana pañcaviṣaya, parəkana bhogopabhoga sāri-sāri, tar jənək juga sira, tan kapāśa denika, tan kadi kramanikaṅ apuṅguṅ, yadyapin atyanta tayanikaṅ viṣaya iriya, pisaniṅu yan kāmbvana bhogopabhoga mātra tuvi, tathāpi jənək juga ya, tan ari harəp-harəp.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          515

          lohayuktaṁ yathā hema vipakvaṁ na virājate | tathā ’pakvakaṣāyasya vijñānaṁ na prakāśate || 515

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.205.6: lohayuktaṁ yathā hema vipakvaṁ na virājate | tathāpakvakaṣāyākhyaṁ vijñānaṁ na prakāśate ||

          ika taṅ kaprajñān, yan kavoran malaniṅ jñāna, tan aharəp ika, kady aṅganyaṅ mās hinapi, nda tapran śuddha, turuṅ hana rakətnikaṅ vəsi ri ya, tan aharəp ika.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          516

          bījāny agnyupadagdhāni na rohanti yathā punaḥ | jñānadagdhais tathā kleśair nātmā sampadhyate punaḥ || 516

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.204.16: bījāny agnyupadagdhāni na rohanti yathā punaḥ | jñānadagdhais tathā kleśair nātmā saṁbadhyate punaḥ ||

          kunaṅ paramārthanya, hilaṅ ikaṅ kleśaniṅ avak, an pinanasan riṅ jñāna, hilaṅ pvaṅ kleśa, ri katəmvaniṅ samyagjñāna, hilaṅ taṅ janma, mari punarbhava, kady aṅganiṅ bīja, pinanasan sinaṅa, hilaṅ tuvuhnika, mari masəvə̄.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          517

          śakunānāṁ yathākāśe matsyānām iva codake | padaṁ yathā na dr̥śyeta tathā jñānavidāṁ gatiḥ || 517

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.174.19: śakunīnām ivākāśe matsyānām iva codake | padaṁ yathā na dr̥śyeta tathā jñānavidāṁ gatiḥ ||

          tātan kəna livakṣaṇān, tan papakatonan, luput vinikalpa, jñānanika saṅ jñānī ṅaranira, kady aṅganiṅ tapakiṅ manuk aṅlayaṅ riṅ ākāśa, tan katon tapaknya riṅ laṅit, mvaṅ ikān tan katon tapaknya riṅ vvai.

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          iti sārasamuccayaḥ samāptaḥ

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          jajñe bahujñaṃ param atyudāraṃ yaṃ dvīpamadhye sutam ātmavantam | parāśarād gandhavatī maharṣiṃ tasmai namo ’jñānatamonudāya ||

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          patəmvan EdRVdev EdA
          patənvan EdRVbal

          yathā samudro bhagavān yathā ca himavān giriḥ khyātāv ubhau ratnanidhī tathā bhāratam ucyate

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          nahan EdRVbal
          nihan EdRVdev EdA
          nikiṅ EdRV
          -nikaṅ EdA

          idaṃ sarvaiḥ kavivarair ākhyānam upajīvyate udayaprepsubhir bhṛtyair abhijāta iveśvaraḥ

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          kunəṅ EdRV
          kunaṅ EdA
          vadva aṅusir EdRV
          vadvāṅusir EdA

          ikiṅ EdRV
          ikaṅ EdA

          anāśrityaitad ākhyānaṃ kathā bhuvi na vidyate āhāram anapāśritya śarīrasyeva dhāraṇam

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          ikiṅ EdRV
          ikaṅ EdA

          laṅə̄niṅ EdA
          laṅəniṅ EdRV
          gantānira em.
          gantāni EdRV EdA
          kahyuna EdRV
          kahyun EdA
          luməkas ta sira mujarakən sāraniṅ bhāratakathā, ikiṅ inaranan sārasamuccaya
          umujarakən kottamanikiṅ bhāratakathā, ikiṅ inaranan sārasamuccaya EdRVumujarakən kottaman EdA
          We adopt the reading lumkas ta sira mujarakən sāraniṅ bhāratakathā of reported in note 7 to EdRV. Meanwhile, EdA inadvertently skips several words here.
          samuccaya EdRV
          samuccya EdA
          nikiṅ EdRV
          -nikaṅ EdA
          bhagavān EdRV
          bhagavā EdA

          The stanza appears in two places in the critical edition of the Mahābhārata, plus in two * passages (01,001.210d@003_0011 and 01,002.236d@005_0002), once with reading paramarṣabha.
          padārthaṅ EdRV
          -padārtha EdA
          sāvatāranya EdA
          sāvataranya EdRV
          len EdRV
          lane EdA

          mānasaṃ sarvabhūteṣu vartate vai śubhāśubhe aśubhebhyaḥ samākṣipya śubheṣv evāvatārayet

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          inəntasakəna em.
          panəntasakna EdRVpan əntasakna EdA

          upabhogair api tyaktaṃ nātmānam avasādayet caṇḍālatve ’pi mānuṣyaṃ sarvathā tāta durlabham

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          kagə̄ṅakna EdRV
          kagə̄ṅkna EdA

          iyaṃ hi yoniḥ prathamā yāṃ prāpya jagatīpate ātmā vai śakyate trātuṃ karmabhiḥ śubhalakṣaṇaiḥ

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          ihaiva narakavyādheścikitsāṃ na karoti yaḥ gatvā nirauṣadhaṃ deśaṃ vyādhitaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati ihaiva narakavyādheś cikitsāṃ na karoti yaḥ gatvā nirauṣadhasthānaṃ sa rogī kiṃ kariṣyatiThe same stanza is cited by Madhusūdana ad Bhagavadgītā 16.20.

          sopānabhūtaṃ svargasya mānuṣyaṃ prāpya durlabham tathātmānaṃ samādadhyād bhraśyeta na punar yathā

          tinūtniṅ EdRV
          tinūtaniṅ EdA

          mānuṣyaṃ durlabhaṃ prāpya vidyutsaṃpātacañcalam bhavakṣaye matiḥ kāryā bhavopakaraṇeṣu vā

          yo durlabhataraṃ prāpya mānuṣyam iha vai naraḥ dharmāvamantā kāmātmā bhavet sa khalu vañcyate

          The source of this stanza is unidentified.
          əntas EdRV
          məntas EdA

          haturnyan em.
          heturnyan EdRV EdA
          The e is unexpected and probably an error in Raghu Vira’s edition that was accepted uncritically by Ando.

          c: apaity arthaḥ
          , EdRVdev
          om. EdRVbal

          a: dhārmikān pūjayantīha, b: kāminaḥ






          manāśakānapa-napa em.
          mānāśakāna panapana EdRV
          anapa-napa = atapa-tapa? Neither form is attested in OJED. Raghu Vira’s critical apparatus (notes 8 and 9) suggests that at least one manuscript reads mānāśakānapamaṅatīta°, which could be used as support for an alternative emn (without reduplication) manāśakānapa maṅatīta° (with anapa = atapa). But a reduplicated form seems to be supported by the majority of witnesses, if this is what may be inferred from Raghu Vira’s negative apparatus.




          saṅinakana EdRV
          Emend maṅinakana?
          anarghya EdRVdev
          anardhya EdRVbal




          vv EdRVbal
          v EdRVdev










          dhya
          ddhya EdRV







          , EdRVdev
          om. EdRVbal



          MBh 3.198.63: ye tu dharmam asūyante buddhimohānvitā narāḥ | apathā gacchatāṁ teṣām anuyātāpi pīḍyate ||MBh 12.309.10: dharmāya ye ’bhyasūyanti buddhimohānvitā narāḥ | apathā gacchatāṁ teṣām anuyātāpi pīḍyate ||

          MBh 3.245.18: adharmarucayo mūḍhās tiryaggatiparāyaṇāḥ | kṛcchrāṃ yonim anuprāpya na sukhaṁ vindate janāḥ ||
          iṅ EdRVdev
          om. EdRVbal

          MBh 12.309.45: dhanasya yasya rājato bhayaṁ na cāsti caurataḥ | mṛtaṁ ca yan na muñcati samarjayasva tad dhanam ||

          This stanza appears in Vratakhaṇḍa, Part 1, of Hemadrī’s Caturvargacintāmaṇi, where it is described as being in the Sanskrit Mahābhārata. See p. 16 of Pandita Bharatacandra Śiromaṇi’s 1985 edition of this manuscript: nāvasīdati ced dharmaḥ kapālenāpi jīvatā | āḍhyo ’smīty eva mantavyaṃ dharmavittā hi sādhavaḥ ||

          ə EdRVdev
          a EdRVbal

          Tantrākhyāyika 2u84: santi śākāny araṇyeṣu nadyaś ca vimalodakāḥ | candras sāmānyadīpo ’yaṁ vibhavaiḥ kiṁ prayojanam ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3456: avratasyāpi te dharmaḥ kārya evāntarāntarā | medhībhūto’pi hi bhrāmyan ghāsagrāsaṃ karoti gauḥ ||

          Harivaṁśa 66.13: budhena tāta dāntena nityam abhyucchritātmanā | dharmasya gatir anveṣyā matsyasya gatir apsv iva ||

          Manusmr̥ti 10.4: brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyas trayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ | caturtha ekajātis tu śūdro nāsti tu pañcamaḥ ||
          , EdRVdev
          om. EdRVbal

          MBh 5.29.21: adhīyīta brāhmaṇo ’tho yajeta dadyād iyāt tīrthamukhyāni caiva | adhyāpayed yājayec cāpi yājyān pratigrahān vā viditān pratīcchet ||

          MBh 5.43.12: dharmaś ca satyaṁ ca damas tapaś ca amātsaryaṁ hrīs titikṣānasūyā | yajñaś ca dānaṃ ca dhṛtiḥ śrutaṃ ca; mahāvratā dvādaśa brāhmaṇasya ||

          MBh 5.40.24: adhītya vedān parisaṃstīrya cāgnīn iṣṭvā yajñaiḥ pālayitvā prajāś ca | gobrāhmaṇārthe śastrapūtāntarātmā hataḥ saṃgrāme kṣatriyaḥ svargam eti ||
          , EdRVbal
          om. EdRVdev

          MBh 5.40.25: vaiśyo ’dhītya brāhmaṇān kṣatriyāṁś ca dhanaiḥ kāle saṃvibhajyāśritāṁś ca | tretāpūtaṁ dhūmam āghrāya puṇyaṁ pretya svarge devasukhāni bhuṅkte ||

          MBh 5.40.26: brahmakṣatraṁ vaiśyavarṇaṁ ca śūdraḥ krameṇaitān nyāyataḥ pūjayānaḥ | tuṣṭeṣv eteṣv avyatho dagdhapāpas tyaktvā dehaṁ svargasukhāni bhuṅkte ||

          MBh 12.279.24: bhīrū rājanyo brāhmaṇaḥ sarvabhakṣo vaiśyo ’nīhāvān hīnavarṇo ’lasaś ca | vidvāś cāśīlo vr̥ttahīnaḥ kulīnaḥ satyād bhraṣṭo brāhmaṇaḥ strī ca duṣṭā ||

          MBh 12.279.25: rāgī muktaḥ pacamāno ’’tmahetor mūrkho vaktā nṛpahīnaṃ ca rāṣṭram | ete sarve śocyatāṃ yānti rājan yaś cāyuktaḥ snehahīnaḥ prajāsu ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5248: ārjavaṁ cānṛśaṃsyaṁ ca damaścendriyanigrahaḥ | eṣa sādhāraṇo dharmaś cāturvarṇye ’bravīn manuḥ ||

          MBh 12.208.6: ahiṃsā satyavacanaṁ sarvabhūteṣu cārjavam | kṣamā caivāpramādaś ca yasyaite sa sukhī bhavet ||

          MBh 12.80.20: sarvaṁ jihmaṁ mṛtyupadam ārjavaṁ brahmaṇaḥ padam | etāvāñ jñānaviṣayaḥ kiṁ pralāpaḥ kariṣyati ||MBh 14.11.4: sarvaṁ jihmaṁ mṛtyupadam ārjavaṁ brahmaṇaḥ padam | etāvāñ jñānaviṣayaḥ kiṁ pralāpaḥ kariṣyati ||

          MBh 3.203.41: ānṛśaṁsyaṁ paro dharmaḥ kṣamā ca paramaṁ balam| ātmajñānaṁ paraṁ jñānaṁ paraṁ satyavrataṁ vratam ||MBh 12.316.12: ānṛśaṁsyaṁ paro dharmaḥ kṣamā ca paramaṁ balam | ātmajñānaṁ paraṁ jñānaṁ na satyād vidyate param ||

          MBh 12.158.2: kaṇṭakān kūpam agniṁ ca varjayanti yathā narāḥ | tathā nṛśaṃsakarmāṇaṁ varjayanti narā naram ||

          MBh 13.74.14b*36, line 1-13.74.14cd: dānād damo viśiṣṭo hi dānaṁ kiṁ cid dvijātaye | dātā kupyati no dāntas tasmād dānāt paro damaḥ

          MBh 13.111.9: nodakaklinnagātras tu snāta ity abhidhīyate | sa snāto yo damasnātaḥ sabāhyābhyantaraḥ śuciḥ ||

          MBh 12.213.15: na hṛṣyati mahaty arthe vyasane ca na śocati | sa vai parimitaprajñaḥ sa dānto dvija ucyate ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6059: indriyāṇy eva tat sarvaṁ yat svarganarakāv ubhau | nigr̥hītavisr̥ṣṭāni svargāya narakāya ca ||MBh 3.202.17: indriyāṇy eva tat sarvaṁ yat svarganarakāv ubhau | nigr̥hītavisr̥ṣṭāni svargāya narakāya ca ||


          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 9694: kāyena trividhaṁ caiva vācā caiva caturvidham | manasā trividhaṁ nityaṁ daśādharmapathāṁs tyajet ||MBh 13.13.2: kāyena trividhaṁ karma vācā cāpi caturvidham | manasā trividhaṁ caiva daśa karmapathāṁs tyajet ||

          MBh 13.13.5: anabhidhyā parasveṣu sarvasattveṣu sauhṛdam | karmaṇāṁ phalam astīti trividhaṁ manasā caret ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3678: asatpralāpaṁ pāruṣyaṁ paiśunyam anṛtaṁ tathā | catvāri vācā rājendra na jalpen nānucintayet ||MBh 13.13.4: asatpralāpaṁ pāruṣyaṁ paiśunyam anṛtaṃ tathā | catvāri vācā rājendra na jalpen nānucintayet ||

          MBh 13.13.3: prāṇātipātaṁ stainyaṁ ca paradāram athāpi ca | trīṇi pāpāni kāyena sarvataḥ parivarjayet ||

          MBh 5.39.42: karmaṇā manasā vācā yad abhīkṣṇaṁ niṣevate | tad evāpaharaty enaṁ tasmāt kalyāṇam ācaret ||


          MBh 3.278.27: manasā niścayaṁ kṛtvā tato vācābhidhīyate | kriyate karmaṇā paścāt pramāṇaṁ me manas tataḥ ||

          This stanza corresponds to line 101 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:101. See p. 19 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: mano hi mūlaṁ sarveṣām indriyāṇāṁ pravartane | śubhāśubhāsv avasthāsu tac ca me suvyavasthitam ||Rāmāyaṇa 5.9.39: mano hi hetuḥ sarveṣām indriyāṇāṃ pravartate | śubhāśubhāsv avasthāsu tac ca me suvyavasthitam ||

          MBh 12.187.36: dūragaṁ bahudhāgāmi prārthanāsaṁśayātmakam | manaḥ suniyataṁ yasya sa sukhī pretya ceha ca ||Sārasamuccaya 87 pādas ab are the same as MBh 12.224.34cd: dūragaṁ bahudhāgāmi prārthanāsaṁśayātmakam

          MBh 12.180.16: sarvaṁ paśyati yad dṛśyaṁ manoyuktena cakṣuṣā | manasi vyākule tad dhi paśyann api na paśyati ||

          This stanza corresponds to verse 28 of the fourth teaching of the Nārada-parivrājhaka-upaniṣad. See p. 82 of the chapter containing this text in Dikshit’s The Saṁnyāsa Upaniṣad-s: strīṇāmavācyadeśasya klinnanāḍīvraṇasya ca | abhede ’pi manobhedāj janaḥ prāyeṇa vañcyate || 28 ||

          Sārasamuccaya 90 pādas ab correspond to MBh 13.43.12d*301, line 5: lolety udvijate loko vaktrāsava iti spṛhā |

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2288: abhinneṣv api kāryeṣu bhidyate manasaḥ kriyā | anyathaiva stanaṁ putraś cintayaty anyathā patiḥ ||

          Nāgārjuna’s Bodhicittavivaraṇa 20: parivrāṭkāmukaśunām ekasyāṃ pramadātanau | kuṇapaḥ kāminī bhakṣya iti tisro vikalpanāḥ ||

          Śārṅgadhara Paddhati 675, see p. 106 of Peterson’s edition of the text: bhāvaśuddhir manuṣyais tu kartavyā sarvakarmasu | anyathā cumbyate kāntā bhāvena duhitānyathā ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2269: abhidhyālu parasveṣu neha nāmutra nandati | tasmād abhidhyā saṁtyājyā sarvadābhīpsatā sukham ||

          MBh 12.208.8: tasmāt samāhitaṁ buddhyā mano bhūteṣu dhārayet | nāpadhyāyen na spṛhayen nābaddhaṁ cintayed asat ||

          MBh 12.105.46ef-47ab: niyaccha yaccha saṁyaccha indriyāṇi mano giram | pratiṣiddhān avāpyeṣu durlabheṣv ahiteṣu ca ||

          MBh 5.34.40: ya īrṣyuḥ paravitteṣu rūpe vīrye kulānvaye | sukhe saubhāgyasatkāre tasya vyādhir anantakaḥ ||

          MBh 3.30.42: kṣamāvatām ayaṁ lokaḥ paraś caiva kṣamāvatām | iha saṁmānam r̥cchanti paratra ca śubhāṁ gatim ||

          MBh 5.39.45: nātaḥ śrīmattaraṁ kiṁ cid anyat pathyatamaṁ tathā | prabhaviṣṇor yathā tāta kṣamā sarvatra sarvadā ||

          MBh 3.30.25: yadi na syur manuṣyeṣu kṣamiṇaḥ pr̥thivīsamāḥ | na syāt saṁdhir manuṣyāṇāṁ krodhamūlo hi vigrahaḥ ||
          tātukar conj.
          tatukar EdRV

          MBh 1.74.4: yaḥ samutpatitaṁ krodhaṁ kṣamayeha nirasyati | yathoragas tvacaṁ jīrṇāṁ sa vai puruṣa ucyate ||

          Subhāṣitaratnakaraṇḍakathā 170: na dviṣantaḥ kṣayaṁ yānti yāvaj jīvam api ghnataḥ | krodham ekaṁ tu yo hanyāt tena sarvadviṣo hatāḥ ||MBh 12.95.9: na vai dviṣantaḥ kṣīyante rājño nityam api ghnataḥ | krodhaṁ niyantuṁ yo veda tasya dveṣṭā na vidyate ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3448: avyādhijaṁ kaṭukaṁ śīrṣarogaṁ pāpānubandhaṁ paruṣaṁ tīkṣṇamugram | satāṁ peyaṁ yan na pibantyasanto manyuṁ mahārāja piba praśāmya ||This stanza is the same as MBh 5.27.23.

          MBh 13.114.6: ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu yo vai bhavati pūruṣaḥ | nyastadaṇḍo jitakrodhaḥ sa pretya sukham edhate ||MBh 12.66.30: ātmopamas tu bhūteṣu yo vai bhavati mānavaḥ | nyastadaṇḍo jitakrodhaḥ sa pretya labhate sukham ||

          MBh 5.70.60: jātavairaś ca puruṣo duḥkhaṃ svapiti nityadā | anirvṛtena manasā sasarpa iva veśmani ||

          MBh 10.4.21: āturasya kuto nidrā narasyāmarṣitasya ca | arthāṁś cintayataś cāpi kāmayānasya vā punaḥ ||

          This stanza is the same as Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 122.This stanza is the same as MBh 1.82.6.

          MBh 12.288.27: yat krodhano yajate yad dadāti yad vā tapas tapyati yaj juhoti | vaivasvatas tad dharate ’sya sarvaṃ moghaḥ śramo bhavati krodhanasya ||

          MBh 3.203.40: nityaṁ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṁ rakṣeta matsarāt | vidyāṁ mānāpamānābhyām ātmānaṁ tu pramādataḥ ||MBh 12.182.10: nityaṁ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṁ rakṣeta matsarāt | vidyāṁ mānāvamānābhyām ātmānaṁ tu pramādataḥ ||MBh 12.316.11: nityaṁ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṁ rakṣeta matsarāt | vidyāṁ mānāvamānābhyām ātmānaṁ tu pramādataḥ ||

          Cāṇakyanītidarpaṇaḥ 8.14: śāntitulyaṁ tapo nāsti na santoṣāt paraṁ sukham | na tṛṣṇāyā parā vyādhir na ca dharmo dayāparaḥ ||

          MBh 3.30.4: kruddhaḥ pāpaṁ naraḥ kuryāt kruddho hanyād gurūn api | kruddhaḥ paruṣayā vācā śreyaso ’py avamanyateThis stanza corresponds to line 205 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:205. See p. 26 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: vidviṣṭaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ bahvamitro ’lpabāndhavaḥ | krūradharmā durācāraḥ krodhiṣṇur jāyate naraḥ

          MBh 3.30.5: vācyāvācye hi kupito na prajānāti karhi cit | nākāryam asti kruddhasya nāvācyaṁ vidyate tathā ||
          krodha EdRVdev
          krādha EdRVbal

          MBh 3.197.31: krodhaḥ śatruḥ śarīrastho manuṣyāṇāṁ dvijottama | yaḥ krodhamohau tyajati taṁ devā brāhmaṇaṁ viduḥ ||

          MBh 5.38.27: daivateṣu ca yatnena rājasu brāhmaṇeṣu ca | niyantavyaḥ sadā krodho vṛddhabālātureṣu ca ||
          kunaṅ EdA
          kunəṅ EdRV

          MBh 12.156.16: dharmārthahetoḥ kṣamate titikṣā kṣāntir ucyate | lokasaṃgrahaṇārthaṁ tu sā tu dhairyeṇa labhyate ||

          MBh 13.107.60: nāstikyaṁ vedanindāṁ ca devatānāṁ ca kutsanam | dveṣastambhābhimānāṁś ca taikṣṇyaṁ ca parivarjayet ||MBh 14.96.15d@004_2537-2538: nāstikyaṁ vedanindāṁ ca devatānāṁ ca kutsanam | dveṣaṁ ḍambhaṁ ca mānaṁ ca krodhaṁ taikṣṇyaṁ ca varjayet ||
          prakāraniṅ em.
          prakāra, niṅ EdRV

          Tantrāloka 6.20: atadrūḍhānyajanatākartavyaparilopanāt | nāstikyavāsanāmāhuḥ pāpātpāpīyasīmimām

          MBh 12.28.41: na dṛṣṭapūrvaṁ pratyakṣaṁ paralokaṁ vidur budhāḥ | āgamāṁs tv anatikramya śraddhātavyaṁ bubhūṣatā ||
          apagəh em.
          apəgah EdRV

          MBh 12.80.18: aprāmāṇyaṁ ca vedānāṁ śāstrāṇāṁ cātilaṅghanam | avyavasthā ca sarvatra tad vai nāśanam ātmanaḥ ||MBh 13.37.11: aprāmāṇyaṁ ca vedānāṁ śāstrāṇāṁ cātilaṅghanam | sarvatra cānavasthānam etan nāśanam ātmanaḥ ||

          MBh 12.309.15: nāstikaṁ bhinnamaryādaṁ kūlapātam ivāsthiram | vāmataḥ kuru visrabdho naraṁ veṇum ivoddhatam ||

          MBh 13.107.11: ye nāstikā niṣkriyāś ca guruśāstrātilaṅghinaḥ | adharmajñā durācārās te bhavanti gatāyuṣaḥ ||

          MBh 3.186.42cd-42d*923.1: īhante māṃsaśoṇitavardhanam | pāralaukikakāryeṣu pramattā bhṛśanāstikāḥ ||MBh 12.309.9: aihalaukikam īhante māṃsaśoṇitavardhanam | pāralaukikakāryeṣu prasuptā bhṛśanāstikāḥ ||

          MBh 5.33.50: dve karmaṇī naraḥ kurvann asmiṃl loke virocate | abruvan paruṣaṃ kiṃ cid asato nārthayaṃs tathā ||

          MBh 12.208.10cd–11ab: īdṛg alpaṃ ca vaktavyam avikṣiptena cetasā | vākprabuddho hi saṃrāgād virāgād vyāhared yadi ||

          MBh 5.34.74: abhyāvahati kalyāṇaṃ vividhā vāk subhāṣitā | saiva durbhāṣitā rājann anarthāyopapadyate ||
          yatan
          yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev

          MBh 1.82.11: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya vā marmasu ye patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||MBh 5.34.77: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya nāmarmasu te patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||MBh 12.288.9: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya nāmarmasu te patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||MBh 13.107.57: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya nāmarmasu te patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||
          tīkṣṇa EdRV
          rūkṣa- CEMN

          MBh 5.36.7 (variant in c)

          MBh 1.74.12f*753, lines 8–9: saṃrohati śanair viddhaṃ vanaṃ paraśunā hatam | vācā duruktaṃ bībhatsaṃ na saṃrohati vākkṣatam ||MBh 5.34.75: saṁrohati śarair viddhaṁ vanaṁ paraśunā hatam | vācā duruktaṁ bībhatsaṁ na saṁrohati vākkṣatam ||MBh 13.107.58: rohate sāyakair viddhaṃ vanaṃ paraśunā hatam | vācā duruktaṃ bībhatsaṃ na saṃrohati vākkṣatam ||
          vigarhitān EdRV
          vayodhikān CEMB

          MBh 13.107.59, with variant in b.
          tathāsya
          tasya EdRVunmetricaltaṭāsya tatasya

          MBh 12.261.24: nākrośam archen na mṛṣā vadec ca na paiśunaṃ janavādaṃ ca kuryāt | satyavrato mitabhāṣo ’pramattas tathāsya vāgdvāram atho suguptam ||

          MBh 12.115.11: pratyakṣaṃ guṇavādī yaḥ parokṣaṃ tu vinindakaḥ | sa mānavaḥ śvaval loke naṣṭalokaparāyaṇaḥ ||

          MBh 12.130.12: na vācyaḥ parivādo vai na śrotavyaḥ kathaṃ cana | karṇāv eva pidhātavyau prastheyaṃ vā tato ’nyataḥ

          MBh 1.69.15: satyadharmacyutāt puṃsaḥ kruddhād āśīviṣād iva | anāstiko ’py udvijate janaḥ kiṃ punar āstikaḥ ||

          MBh 12.169.28: amṛtaṃ caiva mṛtyuś ca dvayaṃ dehe pratiṣṭhitam | mṛtyum āpadyate mohāt satyenāpadyate ’mṛtam ||

          MBh 12.192.61: na yajñādhyayane dānaṃ niyamās tārayanti hi | tathā satyaṃ pare loke yathā vai puruṣarṣabha ||

          Revākhaṇḍa of the Vāyupurāṇa 155.16: grahāṇāṁ tu yathādityo nakṣatrāṇāṁ yathā śaśī | śiro vā sarvagātrāṇāṁ dharmāṇāṁ satyamiṣyate || Verse rejected in Olivelle’s critical edition but found in many manuscripts as well as the dharmanibandhas Parāśaramādhavīya and Smr̥ticandrikā. See Olivelle 2005: 675, apparatus on MāDhŚā 8.82.

          Stanza 128 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Vyavahārakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yaḥ parārthe ’paharati svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpaṁ narakanirbhayaḥ ||Naradasmṛti 1.207: yaḥ parārthe praharati svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpo narakanirbhayaḥ ||Vyavahāracintāmaṇi 351, which is also 1.227 of the Narada section: yaḥ parārthe ’paharate svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpaṁ narakanirbhayaḥ ||

          MBh 12.208.9ef-10ab: satyāṃ vācam ahiṃsrāṃ ca vaded anapavādinīm | kalkāpetām aparuṣām anṛśaṃsām apaiśunām ||

          This stanza corresponds to Matsyapurāṇa 145.41: dṛṣṭānubhūtam arthaṁ ca yaḥ pṛṣṭo na vigūhate | yathābhūtapravādas tu ity etat satyalakṣaṇam ||

          MBh 3.203.42: satyasya vacanaṁ śreyaḥ satyaṁ jñānaṁ hitaṁ bhavet | yad bhūtahitam atyantaṁ tad vai satyaṁ paraṁ matam ||MBh 12.316.13: vacanaṁ śreyaḥ satyād api hitaṁ bhavet | yad bhūtahitam atyantam etat satyaṁ mataṁ mama ||
          yatan
          yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev

          Hitopadeśa 1.43: dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṁ prāṇāḥ saṃsthita-hetavaḥ | tān nighnatā kiṁ na hataṁ rakṣatā kiṁ na rakṣitam ||This stanza also appears in the Nāṭyaśāstra. See p. 333, vol. 1 of Kavi and Shastri’s edition: dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṁ prāṇāḥ saṃsthitihetavaḥ | tān nighnatā kin na hataṁ rakṣatā kiṁ na rakṣitam ||

          MBh 12.251.21: jīvituṁ yaḥ svayaṁ cecchet kathaṁ so ’nyaṁ praghātayet | yad yad ātmana iccheta tat parasyāpi cintayet ||


          MBh 13.115.14f*576_1-2: bhasma viṣṭhā kṛmir vāpi niṣṭhā yasyedṛśī dhruvā | sa kāyaḥ parapīḍābhiḥ kathaṁ dhāryo vipaścitā ||

          Brahmapurāṇa 61.16ab: gacchatas tiṣṭhato vāpi jāgrataḥ svapato ’pi vā |

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7412: ekaṁ sute mr̥gāriṇī bahūn sūte vr̥kī sutān | uttāraḥ pralayaṁ yānti nādyamānāḥ kathaṁcana ||

          Manusmr̥ti 5.46: yo bandhanavadhakleśān prāṇināṃ na cikīrṣati | sa sarvasya hitaprepsuḥ sukham atyantam aśnute ||Viṣṇusmr̥ti 51.69: yo bandhanavadhakleśān prāṇināṃ na cikīrṣati | sa sarvasya hitaprepsuḥ sukham atyantam aśnute ||

          Manusmr̥ti 5.47: yad dhyāyati yat kurute ratiṁ badhnāti yatra ca | tad avāpnoty ayatnena yo hinasti na kiṁ cana ||Viṣṇusmr̥ti 51.70: yad dhyāyati yat kurute ratiṁ badhnāti yatra ca | tad evāpnoty ayatnena yo hinasti na kiṁcana ||

          MBh 13.116.8: rūpam avyaṅgatām āyur buddhiṁ sattvaṁ balaṁ smṛtiṁ | prāptukāmair narair hiṁsā varjitā vai kr̥tātmabhiḥ ||

          MBh 13.117.22: abhayaṁ sarvabhūtebhyo yo dadāti dayāparaḥ | abhayaṁ tasya bhūtāni dadatīty anuśuśrumaḥ||

          Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 3.292.14: sarvabhūteṣu yo dānaṃ caikasattve ca yā dayā | sarvasattvapradānād dhi dayā jñeyā mahāphalā ||

          MBh 13.117.11: na hi prāṇāt priyataraṁ loke kiṁ cana vidyate | tasmād dayāṁ naraḥ kuryād yathātmani tathā pare ||

          MBh 13.107.14: akrodhanaḥ satyavādī bhūtānām avihiṁsakaḥ | anasūyur ajihmaś ca śataṁ varṣāṇi jīvati ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 123: akrodhanaḥ satyavādī bhūtānām avihiṃsakaḥ | anasūyaḥ sadācāro dīrgham āyur avāpnuyāt ||

          MBh 3.181.20: dauṣkulyā vyādhibahulā durātmāno ’pratāpinaḥ | bhavanty alpāyuṣaḥ pāpā raudrakarmaphalodayāḥ ||

          MBh 5.70.24: ye dhanād apakarṣanti naraṁ svabalam āśritāḥ | te dharmam arthaṁ kāmaṁ ca pramathnanti naraṁ ca tam ||

          MBh 12.251.14cd-15ab: na kiṃ cit kasya cit kurvan nirbhayaḥ śucir āvaset | sarvataḥ śaṅkate steno mr̥go grāmam iveyivān ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4064: aharan kasyacid dravyaṁ yo naraḥ sukham āvaset | sarvataḥ śaṅkitaḥ steno mr̥go grāmam ivāgataḥ ||

          MBh 3.198.89: trīṇy eva tu padāny āhuḥ satāṁ vr̥ttam anuttamam | na druhyec caiva dadyāc ca satyaṁ caiva sadā vadet ||MBh 13.121.10: trīṇy eva tu padāny āhuḥ puruṣasyottamaṁ vratam | na druhyec caiva dadyāc ca satyaṁ caiva paraṁ vadet ||


          MBh 13.107.20: paradārā na gantavyāḥ sarvavarṇeṣu karhi cit | na hīdṛśam anāyuṣyaṁ loke kiṁ cana vidyate ||

          Manusmr̥ti 9.41: tat prājñena vinītena jñānavijñānavedinā | āyuṣkāmena vaptavyaṃ na jātu parayoṣiti ||

          yatah
          yan tah EdRVbalyan tah EdRVdev

          MBh 13.13.6: tasmād vākkāyamanasā nācared aśubhaṁ naraḥ | śubhāśubhāny ācaran hi tasya tasyāśnute phalam ||

          MBh 3.281.34: adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā | anugrahaś ca dānaṁ ca satāṁ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ||MBh 12.124.64: adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā | anugrahaś ca dānaṁ ca śīlam etat praśasyate ||MBh 12.156.21: adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā | anugrahaś ca dānaṁ ca satāṁ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ||

          MBh 12.124.60: dharmaḥ satyaṃ tathā vṛttaṃ balaṃ caiva tathā hy aham | śīlamūlā mahāprājña sadā nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ ||

          MBh 12.124.15: śīlena hi trayo lokāḥ śakyā jetuṁ na saṃśayaḥ | na hi kiṁ cid asādhyaṁ vai loke śīlavatāṁ bhavet ||

          MBh 5.34.46: śīlaṁ pradhānaṁ puruṣe tad yasyeha praṇaśyati | na tasya jīvitenārtho na dhanena na bandhubhiḥ ||
          yatan
          yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev

          MBh 13.48.47: jyāyāṃsam api śīlena vihīnaṁ naiva pūjayet | api śūdraṃ tu sadvr̥ttaṁ dharmajñam abhipūjayet ||

          MBh 5.34.37: satyena rakṣyate dharmo vidyā yogena rakṣyate | mr̥jayā rakṣyate rūpaṁ kulaṁ vr̥ttena rakṣyate ||
          kulena
          kulīna EdRVdev

          MBh 13.48.48: ātmānam ākhyāti hi karmabhir naraḥ svaśīlacāritrakṛtaiḥ śubhāśubhaiḥ | pranaṣṭam apy ātmakulaṁ tathā naraḥ punaḥ prakāśaṁ kurute svakarmabhiḥ ||

          MBh 13.23.12: sarve ca vedāḥ saha ṣaḍbhir aṅgaiḥ sāṁkhyaṁ purāṇaṁ ca kule ca janma | naitāni sarvāṇi gatir bhavanti śīlavyapetasya narasya rājan ||

          MBh 12.275.15: na bāndhavā na ca vittaṁ na kaulī na ca śrutaṃ na ca mantrā na vīryam | duḥkhāt trātuṁ sarva evotsahante paratra śīle na tu yānti śāntim ||

          MBh 5.39.15: yo jñātim anugr̥hṇāti daridraṁ dīnam āturam | sa putrapaśubhir vṛddhiṁ yaśaś cāvyayam aśnute

          MBh 13.58.10: amitram api ced dīnaṁ śaraṇaiṣiṇam āgatam | vyasane yo ’nugṛhṇāti sa vai puruṣasattamaḥ

          MBh 3.297.45: sārthaḥ pravasato mitraṁ bhāryā mitraṁ gṛhe sataḥ | āturasya bhiṣaṅ mitraṁ dānaṁ mitraṁ mariṣyataḥ

          MBh 12.287.37: na mātā na pitā kiṁ cit kasya cit pratipadyate | dānapathyodano jantuḥ svakarmaphalam aśnute

          MBh 12.156.13: amātsaryaṁ budhāḥ prāhur dānaṁ dharme ca saṁyamam | avasthitena nityaṁ ca satyenāmatsarī bhavet

          MBh 13.149.11: dānena bhogī bhavati medhāvī vr̥ddhasevayā | ahiṁsayā ca dīrghāyur iti prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6284: dānena bhogī bhavati medhāvī vr̥ddhasevayā | ahiṁsayā ca dīrghāyur iti prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||

          MBh 3.245.27: dānān na duṣkarataraṁ pr̥thivyām asti kiṁ cana | arthe hi mahatī tr̥ṣṇā sa ca duḥkhena labhyate

          MBh 12.105.9: duṣkaraṁ bata kurvanti mahato ’rthāṁs tyajanti ye | vayaṁ tv enān parityaktum asato ’pi na śaknumaḥ

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2931: arthavān artham arthibhyo na dadāty atra ko guṇaḥ | ekaiva gatir arthasya dānam anyā vipattayaḥ ||

          Hitopadeśa 1.44: dhanāni jīvitaṁ caiva parārthe prājña utsr̥jet | san nimitte varaṁ tyāgo vināśe niyate sati ||Hitopadeśa 3.102: dhanāni jīvitaṁ caiva parārthe prājña utsr̥jet | tan nimitte varaṁ tyāgo vināśe niyate sati ||

          MBh 13.121.22d*610_1-2: nityaṁ cākr̥paṇo bhuṅkte svajanair dehi yācitaḥ | bhāgyakṣayeṇa kṣīyante nopabhogena saṁcayāḥ ||

          MBh 2.5.101: agnihotraphalā vedā dattabhuktaphalaṁ dhanam | ratiputraphalā dārāḥ śīlavr̥ttaphalaṃ śrutam ||MBh 5.39.51: agnihotraphalā vedāḥ śīlavr̥ttaphalaṁ śrutam | ratiputraphalā dārā dattabhuktaphalaṁ dhanam ||MBh 14.96.15d@4_2631-2632: agnihotraphalā vedā śīlavr̥ttaphalaṁ śrutam | ratiputraphalā dārā dānabhogaphalaṁ dhanam ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 211:agnihotraphalā vedāḥ śīlavr̥ttaphalaṁ śrutam | ratiputraphalā dārā dattabhuktaphalaṁ dhanam ||

          MBh 12.309.91: dhanena kiṁ yan na dadāti nāśnute balena kiṁ yena ripūn na bādhate | śrutena kiṁ yena na dharmam ācaret kim ātmanā yo na jitendriyo vaśī ||
          yatan
          yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev
          yatan
          yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev

          Garuḍapurāṇa 1.115.36: yasya trivargaśūnyāni dināny āyānti yānti ca | sa lauhakārabhastreva śvasann api na jīvati ||Naradapurāṇa 1.4.18: yasya dharmavihīnāni dināny āyānti yānti ca | sa lohakārabhastreva śvasann api na jīvati ||

          MBh 12.237.26: dānaṁ hi bhūtābhayadakṣiṇāyāḥ sarvāṇi dānāny adhitiṣṭhatīha | tīkṣṇāṁ tanuṁ yaḥ prathamaṁ jahāti so ’nantam āpnoty abhayaṃ prajābhyaḥ ||


          MBh 5.33.53ab: dvāv imau puruṣau rājan svargasyopari tiṣṭhataḥMBh 5.90.1b@004_0015: cānnadātāhaṃ subhikṣe ca hiraṇyadaḥ

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2682: ayane viṣuve caiva ṣaḍaśītimukheṣu ca | candrasūryoparāge ca dattam akṣayam aśnute ||

          MBh 12.282.16: prāṇasaṁtāpanirdiṣṭāḥ kākiṇyo ’pi mahāphalāḥ | nyāyenopārjitā dattāḥ kim utānyāḥ sahasraśaḥ ||

          MBh 12.71.6: arthān brūyān na cāsatsu guṇān brūyān na cātmanaḥ | ādadyān na ca sādhubhyo nāsatpuruṣam āśrayetMahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2978: arthān brūyān na cāsatsu guṇān brūyān na cātmanaḥ | ādadyān na ca sādhubhyo nāsatpuruṣam āśrayet ||

          MBh 13.122.10: brāhmaṇaś cen na vidyeta śrutavr̥ttopasaṁhitaḥ | pratigrahītā dānasya moghaṁ yād dhanināṃ dhanam ||
          yatan
          yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev

          MBh 13.24.50: cāritraniyatā rājan ye kr̥śāḥ kr̥śavr̥ttayaḥ | arthinaś copagacchanti teṣu dattaṁ mahāphalam ||MBh 14.96.15d@004_2080-2081: cāritraniyatā rājan kr̥śā ye kr̥śavr̥ttayaḥ | arthinaś copagacchanti tebhyo dattaṁ mahat phalam ||

          MBh 12.37.29: na dadyād yaśase dānaṁ na bhayān nopakāriṇe | na nr̥ttagītaśīleṣu hāsakeṣu ca dhārmikaḥ ||


          Manusmr̥ti 2.227: yaṁ mātāpitarau kleśaṁ sahete saṁbhave nṛṇām | na tasya niṣkr̥tiḥ śakyā kartuṁ varṣaśatair api ||Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 2.37.52cd-53ab: yan mātāpitarau kleśaṁ sahete sambhave nṛṇām || na tasya niṣkr̥tiḥ śakyā kartuṁ varṣaśatair api |Although Raghu Vira notes that this stanza has a parallel in Mahābhārata 2.5.81,83, said verses are not actually parallels.

          Hitopadeśa 1.15: daridrān bhara kaunteya mā prayaccheśvare dhanam | vyādhitasyauṣadhaṁ pathyaṁ nīrujasya kim auṣadhaiḥ ||Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa 87.7: daridrān dehi rājaṁs tvaṁ mā samr̥ddhān kadācana | vyādhitasyauṣadhaṁ pathyaṁ nīrujasya kim auṣadham ||Revākhaṇḍa of the Vāyupurāṇa 50.13: daridrān bhara bhūpāla mā samr̥ddhān kadācana | vyādhitasyauṣadhaṁ pathyaṁ nīrujasya kim auṣadhaiḥ ||

          MBh 13.59.6: ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ paro dharmo yācate yat pradīyate | ayācataḥ sīdamānān sarvopāyair nimantraya ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2723: ayācataḥ sīdataś ca sarvopāyair nimantraya | ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ paro dharmo ’yācate yat pradīyate

          Bhr̥gusaṁhitā 35.235: nāvamany edabhigataṁ na praṇudyāt kathaṁ cana | api śvapāke śuni vā na dānaṁ vipraṇaśyati ||MBh 13.62.13: nāvamanyed abhigataṁ na praṇudyāt kathaṁ cana | api śvapāke śuni vā na dānaṁ vipraṇaśyati ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4050: ahany ahani yācantaṁ ko ’vamanyed guruṁ yathā | mārjanaṁ darpaṇasyeva yaḥ karoti dine dine

          MBh 5.113.9: nātaḥ paraṁ vainateya kiṁ cit pāpiṣṭham ucyate | yathāśānāśanaṁ loke dehi nāstīti vā vacaḥ ||

          MBh 13.117.8b*594_04-05: śikṣayanti na yācante darśayantaḥ svamūrtibhiḥ | avastheyam adānasya mā bhūd evaṁ bhavān iti

          MBh 3.32.2cd-3ab: dadāmi deyam ity eva yaje yaṣṭavyam ity uta | astu vātra phalaṃ mā vā kartavyaṃ puruṣeṇa yat

          MBh 13.58.5: hiraṇyadānaṁ godānaṁ pṛthivīdānam eva ca | etāni vai pavitrāṇi tārayanty api duṣkr̥tam ||

          MBh 13.61.20: suvarṇaṁ rajataṁ vastraṁ maṇimuktāvasūni ca | sarvam etan mahāprājña dadāti vasudhāṁ dadat ||Mbh 13.134.57d@15_3317-3318: suvarṇarajataṁ vastraṁ maṇimuktāvasūni ca | sarvam etan mahāprājñe bhūmidāne pratiṣṭhitam ||

          MBh 13.57.28: prayacchate yaḥ kapilāṁ sacailāṁ kāṁsyopadohāṁ kanakāgraśr̥ṅgīm | tais tair guṇaiḥ kāmadughāsya bhūtvā naraṁ pradātāram upaiti sā gauḥ ||

          MBh 13.57.38: sragdhūpagandhāny anulepanāni snānāni mālyāni ca mānavo yaḥ | dadyād dvijebhyaḥ sa bhaved arogas tathābhirūpaś ca narendraloke ||

          MBh 13.99.20: tilān dadata pānīyaṁ dīpān dadata jāgrata | jñātibhiḥ saha modadhvam etat preteṣu durlabham ||

          MBh 13.99.19: durlabhaṁ salilaṁ tāta viśeṣeṇa paratra vai | pānīyasya pradānena prītir bhavati śāśvatī

          Brahmapūraṇa 29.42ab: dīpadātā svargaloke dīpamāleva rājate |

          MBh 13.98.19: sa śakraloke vasati pūjyamāno dvijātibhiḥ | apsarobhiś ca satataṁ devaiś ca bharatarṣabha ||

          MBh 13.98.20b*442_01-21ab: upānahau ca yo dadyāc ślakṣṇau snehasamanvitau | so ’pi lokān avāpnoti daivatair abhipūjitān ||

          This stanza corresponds to line 266 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:266. See p. 30 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: sarvasvam api yo dadyāt kaluṣeṇāntarātmanā | na tena dharmabhāg bhavati bhāva evātra kāraṇam ||

          MBh 13.58.7: yad yad iṣṭatamaṁ loke yac cāsya dayitaṁ gr̥he | tat tad guṇavate deyaṁ tad evākṣayam icchatā ||

          MBh 12.282.17ab: satkr̥tya tu dvijātibhyo yo dadāti narādhipa |MBh 12.282.18cd: yācitena tu yad dattaṁ tad āhur madhyamaṁ budhāḥ ||

          MBh 12.282.19: avajñayā dīyate yat tathaivāśraddhayāpi ca | tad āhur adhamaṁ dānaṁ munayaḥ satyavādinaḥ ||

          MBh 6.39.28: aśraddhayā hutaṁ dattaṁ tapas taptaṁ kr̥taṁ ca yat | asad ity ucyate pārtha na ca tat pretya no iha ||

          Mokṣopāya 6,204.33: dadāti kaṇapiṇyākaśākāny api hi yācate |tenaivābhyāsayogena svamāṁsāni dadāty asau

          MBh 13.9.3: yo na dadyāt pratiśrutya svalpaṃ vā yadi vā bahu | āśās tasya hatāḥ sarvāḥ klībasyeva prajāphalam

          MBh 5.105.8: pratiśrutya kariṣyeti kartavyaṁ tad akurvataḥ | mithyāvacanadagdhasya iṣṭāpūrtaṁ praṇaśyati ||MBh 3.52.8ab: kariṣya iti saṃśrutya pūrvam asmāsu naiṣadha |

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7605: ekāgnikarma havanaṁ tretāyāṁ yac ca hūyate | antarvedyāṁ ca yad dānam iṣṭaṁ tad abhidhīyate ||

          Agnipurāṇa 209.2: vāpīkūpataḍāgāni devatāyatanāni ca | annapradānam ārāmāḥ pūrtaṁ dharmaṁ ca muktidaṁ ||

          MBh 14.96.15d@004_1488-1489: prāyeṇākr̥takr̥tyās tu mr̥tyor udvijate janaḥ | kr̥takr̥tyāḥ pratīkṣante mr̥tyuṁ priyam ivātithim

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8446: kathaṁ te tyaktasadvr̥ttāḥ sukhaṁ rātriṣu śerate | maraṇāntaritā yeṣāṁ narakeṣūpapattayaḥ ||

          MBh 13.7.7: yo dadyād aparikliṣṭam annam adhvani vartate | śrāntāyādr̥ṣṭapūrvāya tasya puṇyaphalaṁ mahat ||MBh 13.62.14: yo dadyād aparikliṣṭam annam adhvani vartate | śrāntāyādr̥ṣṭapūrvāya sa mahad dharmam āpnuyāt

          MBh 13.58.11: kr̥śāya hrīmate tāta vr̥ttikṣīṇāya sīdate | apahanyāt kṣudhaṁ yas tu na tena puruṣaḥ samaḥ ||
          ya ta
          yan ta EdRVbalyan ta EdRVdev

          MBh 13.62.29: pratyakṣaṁ prītijananaṁ bhoktr̥dātror bhavaty uta | sarvāṇy anyāni dānāni parokṣaphalavanty uta ||

          MBh 3.2.53: deyam ārtasya śayanaṁ sthitaśrāntasya cāsanam | tr̥ṣitasya ca pānīyaṁ kṣudhitasya ca bhojanam ||

          MBh 3.2.54: cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṁ dadyāc ca sūnr̥tām | pratyudgamyābhigamanaṁ kuryān nyāyena cārcanam ||MBh 03.2.58d*0012_01: cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṁ dadyāc ca sūnr̥tām |MBh 13.7.6ab: cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṁ dadyāc ca sūnr̥tām |

          MBh 3.2.52: tr̥ṇāni bhūmir udakaṁ vāk caturthī ca sūnr̥tā | satām etāni geheṣu nocchidyante kadā cana ||MBh 5.36.32: tr̥ṇāni bhūmir udakaṁ vāk caturthī ca sūnr̥tā | satām etāni geheṣu nocchidyante kadā cana ||

          MBh 13.101.55: yeṣāṁ nāgrabhujo viprā devatātithibālakāḥ | rākṣasān eva tān viddhi nirvaṣaṭkāramaṅgalān ||
          apa tan
          apan tan EdRVbalapan tan EdRVdev

          MBh 5.33.45: ekaḥ svādu na bhuñjīta ekaś cārthān na cintayet | eko na gacched adhvānaṁ naikaḥ supteṣu jāgr̥yāt ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7444: ekaḥ svādu na bhuñjīta ekaś cārthān na cintayet | eko na gacched adhvānaṁ naikaḥ supteṣu jāgr̥yāt ||

          yatan
          yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev


          MBh 2.42.58cd: parjanyam iva bhūtāni mahādrumam ivāṇḍajāḥ ||MBh 12.76.13ab: parjanyam iva bhūtāni mahādrumam iva dvijāḥ |MBh 12.76.36: anu tvā tāta jīvantu suhṛdaḥ sādhubhiḥ saha | parjanyam iva bhūtāni svādudrumam ivāṇḍajāḥMBh 13.60.24: jīvantaṁ tvānujīvantu prajāḥ sarvā yudhiṣṭhira | parjanyam iva bhūtāni mahādrumam iva dvijāḥ ||

          MBh 5.39.25: śrīmantaṁ jñātim āsādya yo jñātir avasīdati | digdhahastaṁ mr̥ga iva sa enas tasya vindati ||

          MBh 5.33.59: catvāri te tāta gr̥he vasantu śriyābhijuṣṭasya gr̥hasthadharme | vr̥ddho jñātir avasannaḥ kulīnaḥ sakhā daridro bhaginī cānapatyā

          MBh 5.37.31: akarmaśīlaṁ ca mahāśanaṁ ca lokadviṣṭaṁ bahumāyaṁ nr̥śaṁsam | adeśakālajñam aniṣṭaveṣam etān gr̥he na prativāsayītaMahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 27: akarmaśīlaṁ ca mahāśanaṁ ca lokadviṣṭaṁ bahumāyaṁ nr̥śaṁsam | adeśakālajñam aniṣṭaveṣam etān gr̥he na prativāsayīta ||

          MBh 13.37.6: r̥tvikpurohitācāryāḥ śiṣyāḥ saṁbandhibāndhavāḥ | sarve pūjyāś ca mānyāś ca śrutavr̥ttopasaṁhitāḥ ||

          MBh 12.109.26: upādhyāyaṁ pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca ye ’bhidruhyanti manasā karmaṇā vā | teṣāṁ pāpaṁ bhrūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṁ tasmān nānyaḥ pāpakr̥d asti loke ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3062-3065: upādhyāyaṁ pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca ye ’bhidruhyur manasā karmaṇā vā | teṣāṁ pāpaṁ bhrūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṁ tebhyo nānyaḥ pāpakr̥d asti loke ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7157: upādhyāyaṁ pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca ye ’bhidruhyanti manasā karmaṇā vā | teṣāṁ pāpaṁ bhrūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṃ tasmān nānyaḥ pāpakṛd asti loke ||

          MBh 5.44.5: śarīram etau kurutaḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata | ācāryaśāstā yā jātiḥ sā satyā sājarāmarā || MBh 12.109.17cdef: śarīram etau sr̥jataḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata | ācāryaśiṣṭā yā jātiḥ sā divyā sājarāmarā || MBh 13.108.18: śarīram etau sr̥jataḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata | ācāryaśāstā yā jātiḥ sā satyā sājarāmarā ||

          MBh 14.96.15d@004_2519-2520: laukikaṁ vaidikaṁ vāpi tathādhyātmikam eva vā | yasmāj jñānam idaṁ prāptaṁ taṁ pūrvam abhivādayet ||

          MBh 13.107.46: guruṇā vairanirbandho na kartavyaḥ kadācana | anumānyaḥ prasādyaś ca guruḥ kruddho yudhiṣṭhira ||

          MBh 13.107.47: samyaṅ mithyāpravr̥tte ’pi vartitavyaṁ gurāv iha | gurunindā dahaty āyur manuṣyāṇāṁ na saṁśayaḥ ||

          MBh 12.127.9: tapaḥśaucavatā nityaṁ satyadharmaratena ca | mātāpitror aharahaḥ pūjanaṁ kāryam añjasā ||

          MBh 3.297.41: mātā gurutarā bhūmeḥ pitā uccataraś ca khāt | manaḥ śīghrataraṁ vāyoś cintā bahutarī nr̥ṇām ||

          MBh 3.196.19cdef: pitā mātā ca rājendra tuṣyato yasya nityadā | iha pretya ca tasyātha kīrtir dharmaś ca śāśvataḥ ||

          MBh 1.66.13: śarīrakr̥t prāṇadātā yasya cānnāni bhuñjate | krameṇa te trayo ’py uktāḥ pitaro dharmaniścaye

          MBh 12.258.17: prītimātraṁ pituḥ putraḥ sarvaṁ putrasya vai pitā | śarīrādīni deyāni pitā tv ekaḥ prayacchati ||
          apa tan
          apan tan EdRVbalapan tan EdRVdev

          MBh 12.258.27: samarthaṁ vāsamarthaṁ vā kr̥śaṁ vāpy akr̥śaṁ tathā | rakṣaty eva sutaṁ mātā nānyaḥ poṣṭā vidhānataḥ ||

          MBh 12.258.25: na ca śocati nāpy enaṁ sthāviryam apakarṣati | śriyā hīno ’pi yo gehe ambeti pratipadyate ||

          MBh 12.258.26: putrapautrasamākīrṇo jananīṁ yaḥ samāśritaḥ | api varṣaśatasyānte sa dvihāyanavac caret

          MBh 12.258.28: tadā sa vr̥ddho bhavati yadā bhavati duḥkhitaḥ | tadā śūnyaṁ jagat tasya yadā mātrā viyujyate ||

          MBh 13.107.33: abhivādayeta vr̥ddhāṁś ca āsanaṁ caiva dāpayet | kr̥tāñjalir upāsīta gacchantaṁ pr̥ṣṭhato ’nviyātMahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2337: abhivādayeta vr̥ddham āsanaṁ cāsya darśayet | kr̥tāñjalir upāsīta gacchantaṁ pr̥ṣṭhato ’nviyāt ||

          MBh 5.38.1: ūrdhvaṁ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati | pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṁ punas tān pratipadyate ||MBh 13.107.32: ūrdhvaṁ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati | pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṁ punas tān pratipadyate ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7309: ūrdhvaṁ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati | pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṁ punas tān pratipadyate ||

          MBh 5.39.60: abhivādanaśīlasya nityaṁ vr̥ddhopasevinaḥ | catvāri saṁpravardhante kīrtir āyur yaśo balam ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2336: abhivādanaśīlasya nityaṁ vr̥ddhopasevinaḥ | catvāri tasya vardhanta āyuḥ prajñā yaśo balam ||

          Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha 7.78: vayasaḥ karmaṇo ’rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicared iha ||Stanza 277 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Gr̥hasthakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: vayasaḥ karmaṇo ‘rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicared iha ||Kūrmapūraṇa 2.15.18: vayasaḥ karmaṇor ’thasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicaret sadā ||Manusmr̥ti 4.18: vayasaḥ karmaṇo ’rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicared iha ||

          MBh 12.221.40: viṣaṇṇaṁ trastam udvignaṁ bhayārtaṁ vyādhipīḍitam | hr̥tasvaṁ vyasanārtaṁ ca nityam āśvāsayanti te ||

          Manusmr̥ti 4.155: śrutismr̥tyuditaṁ samyaṅ nibaddhaṁ sveṣu karmasu | dharmamūlaṁ niṣeveta sadācāram atandritaḥ ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4438: ācārād vicyuto vipro na vedaphalam aśnute | ācāreṇa tu saṁyuktaḥ saṁpūrṇaphalabhāk smr̥taḥ ||Manusmr̥ti 1.109: ācārād vicyuto vipro na vedaphalam aśnute | ācāreṇa tu saṁyuktaḥ sampūrṇaphalabhāj bhavet ||

          Kūrmapūraṇa 2.14.72cd: amāvāsyāṁ caturdaśyāṁ paurṇamāsyaṣṭamīṣu ca ||Śivadharmaśāstra 7.6ab: paurṇamāsyām amāvāsyāṁ caturdaśyāṣṭamīṣu ca |

          yatan
          yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev


          Stanza 303 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Gr̥hasthakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, which the text itself attributes to Manu: yaḥ parārthe ’paharati svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpaṁ narakanirbhayaḥ ||Manusmr̥ti 4.204: yamān seveta satataṁ na nityaṁ niyamān budhaḥ | yamān pataty akurvāṇo niyamān kevalān bhajan || Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 3.233.201: seveta satataṁ na nityaṁ niyamān budhaḥ | yamān saṃtyajya kurvāṇo niyamān kevalān bhajan ||

          MBh 12.262.37ab: ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ kṣamā śāntir ahiṁsā satyam ārjavam |Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4839: ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ kṣamā satyam ahiṁsā dama ārjavam | prītiḥ prasādo mādhuryaṁ mārdavaṁ ca yamā daśa ||


          MBh 13.129.187: dharmeṇārthaḥ samāhāryo dharmalabdhaṁ tridhā dhanam | kartavyaṁ dharmaparamaṁ mānavena prayatnataḥ ||

          MBh 13.129.19: ekenāṁśena dharmārthaś cartavyo bhūtim icchatā | ekenāṁśena kāmārtha ekam aṁśaṁ vivardhayet ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_0774-0775: ekenāṁśena dharmo ’rthaḥ kartavyo hitam icchatā | ekenāṁśena kāmārtham ekam aṁśaṁ vivardhayet ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7668: ekenāṁśena dharmārthaḥ kartavyo bhūtim icchatā | ekenāṁśena kāmārtha ekamaṁśaṁ vivardhayet ||

          MBh 12.281.19: ye ’rthā dharmeṇa te satyā ye ’dharmeṇa dhig astu tān | dharmaṁ vai śāśvataṁ loke na jahyād dhanakāṅkṣayā ||
          ya
          yan EdRVbalyan EdRVdev

          MBh 3.2.47b*0010_01-3.2.47c: dharmārthaṁ yasya vittehā varaṁ tasya nirīhatā | prakṣālanād dhi paṅkasya dūrād asparśanaṁ varam ||

          Manusmr̥ti 5.106: sarveṣām eva śaucānām arthaśaucaṁ paraṁ smṛtaṁ | yo ’rthe śucir hi sa śucir na mr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuciḥ ||Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 3.249.6ab: yo ’rthe śuciḥ sa hi śucir na mr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuciḥ |Viṣṇusmr̥ti 22.89: sarveṣām eva śaucānām annaśaucaṁ paraṁ smṛtam | yo ’nne śuciḥ sa hi śucir na mr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuciḥ ||Section 597 of the Vṛṣasārasaṃgraha: sarvveṣām eva śaucānām arthaśaucayanaṃ smṛtaḥ || yo ’rthe hi suśucir vinamr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuci ||

          MBh 5.39.61: atikleśena ye ’rthāḥ syur dharmasyātikrameṇa ca | arer vā praṇipātena mā sma teṣu manaḥ kr̥thāḥ ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 535: atikleśena ye ’rthāḥ syur dharmasyātikrameṇa ca | arer vā praṇipātena mā sma teṣu manaḥ kr̥thāḥ ||

          MBh 5.70.18: kule jātasya vr̥ddhasya paravitteṣu gr̥dhyataḥ | lobhaḥ prajñānam āhanti prajñā hanti hatā hriyam ||

          MBh 13.112.17: dharmaś cārthaś ca kāmaś ca tritayaṁ jīvite phalam | etat trayam avāptavyam adharmaparivarjitam ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3261: avandhyaṁ divasaṁ kuryād dharmataḥ kāmato ’rthataḥ | gate hi divase tasmiṁs tadūnaṁ tasya jīvitam ||
          apa
          apan EdRVbalapan EdRVdev


          MBh 5.58.20: arthāṁs tyajata pātrebhyaḥ sutān prāpnuta kāmajān | priyaṁ priyebhyaś carata rājā hi tvarate jaye ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2952: arthāṁs tyajata pātrebhyaḥ sutān prāpnuta kāmajān | priyaṁ priyebhyaś carata rājā hi tvarate jaye ||

          MBh 3.181.34: iha vaikasya nāmutra amutraikasya no iha | iha cāmutra caikasya nāmutraikasya no iha ||MBh 14.96.15d@004_2458-2459: ihaivaikasya nāmutra amutraikasya no iha | iha cāmutra caikasya nāmutraikasya no iha ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6207: iha vaikasya nāmutra amutraikasya no iha | iha cāmutra vaikasya nāmutraikasya no iha ||

          MBh 3.181.35: dhanāni yeṣāṁ vipulāni santi nityaṁ ramante suvibhūṣitāṅgāḥ | teṣām ayaṁ śatruvaraghna loko nāsau sadā dehasukhe ratānām ||

          MBh 3.181.36: ye yogayuktās tapasi prasaktāḥ svādhyāyaśīlā jarayanti dehān | jitendriyā bhūtahite niviṣṭās teṣām asau nāyam arighna lokaḥ ||MBh 14.96.15d@004_2464-2467: ye yogayuktās tapasi prasaktāḥ svādhyāyaśīlā jarayanti deham | jitendriyā bhūtahite niviṣṭās teṣām asau nāyam arighna lokaḥ

          MBh 3.181.37: ye dharmam eva prathamaṁ caranti dharmeṇa labdhvā ca dhanāni kāle | dārān avāpya kratubhir yajante teṣām ayaṃ caiva paraś ca lokaḥ ||MBh 14.96.15d@004_2468-2471: ye dharmam eva prathamaṁ caranti dharmeṇa labdhvāpi dhanāni kāle | dārān avāpya kratubhir jayante teṣām ayaṁ caiva paraś ca lokaḥ ||

          MBh 3.181.38: ye naiva vidyāṁ na tapo na dānaṁ na cāpi mūḍhāḥ prajane yatante | na cādhigacchanti sukhāny abhāgyās teṣām ayaṁ caiva paraś ca nāsti ||MBh 14.96.15d@004_2472-2475: ye naiva vidyāṁ na tapo na dānaṁ na cāpi mūḍhāḥ prajane yatante | na cāpi gacchanti sukhāni bhogāṁs teṣām ayaṁ caiva paraś ca nāsti ||

          MBh 3.80.33: akrodhanaś ca rājendra satyaśīlo dr̥ḍhavrataḥ | ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu sa tīrthaphalam aśnute ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 124: akrodhanaś ca rājendra satyaśīlo dr̥ḍhavrataḥ | ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu sa tīrthaphalam aśnute ||

          MBh 3.80.39: anupoṣya trirātrāṇi tīrthāny anabhigamya ca | adattvā kāñcanaṁ gāś ca daridro nāma jāyate ||MBh 14.96.15d@004_1472-1473: anupoṣya trirātrāṇi tīrthāny anabhigamya ca | adattvā kāñcanaṁ gāṁ ca daridro nāma jāyate ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1472: anupoṣya trirātrāṇi tirthāny anabhigamya ca | adattvā kāñcanaṁ gāś ca daridro nāma jāyate ||

          MBh 3.80.37ab: yo daridrair api vidhiḥ śakyaḥ prāptuṁ nareśvara |MBh 3.80.38cd: tīrthābhigamanaṁ puṇyaṁ yajñair api viśiṣyate ||MBh 13.110.4ab: yo daridrair api vidhiḥ śakyaḥ prāptuṁ sadā bhavet |

          MBh 3.297.59: mr̥to daridraḥ puruṣo mr̥taṁ rāṣṭram arājakam | mr̥tam aśrotriyaṁ śrāddhaṁ mr̥to yajñas tv adakṣiṇaḥPāñcatantra 2.100: mr̥to daridraḥ puruṣo mr̥taṁ maithunam aprajam | mr̥tam aśrotriyaṁ śrāddhaṁ mr̥to yajñas tv adakṣiṇam ||
          yatan
          yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev

          MBh 12.174.3: durbhikṣād eva durbhikṣaṁ kleśāt kleśaṁ bhayād bhayam | mr̥tebhyaḥ pramr̥taṁ yānti daridrāḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ ||

          Garuḍapurāṇa 1.113.43: daridrasya manuṣyasya prājñasya madhurasya ca | kāle śrutvā hitaṁ vākyaṁ na kaścit parituṣyati ||Section 55 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: daridrasya manuṣyasya prājñasya madhurasya ca | kāle ’py uktaṁ vākyaṁ na kaścit pratipadyate ||

          Pāñcatantra 2.93: santo ’pi na hi rājante daridrasyetare guṇāḥ | āditya iva bhūtānāṁ śrīr guṇānāṁ prakāśinī ||

          Section 56 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: caṇḍālaś ca daridraś ca dvāv etau sadr̥śau matau | caṇḍālasya na gr̥hṇanti daridro na prayacchati ||

          Stanza 263 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Gr̥hasthakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: ahiraṇyam adāsīkam alpānnādyam agorasam | gr̥haṁ kr̥paṇavr̥ttīnāṁ narakasyāparo vidhiḥ ||

          MBh 12.8.24: yaḥ kr̥śāśvaḥ kr̥śagavaḥ kr̥śabhr̥tyaḥ kr̥śātithiḥ | sa vai rājan kr̥śo nāma na śarīrakr̥śaḥ kr̥śaḥ ||
          yatan
          yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev

          MBh 5.105.7: suhr̥dāṁ hi dhanaṁ bhuktvā kr̥tvā praṇayam īpsitam | pratikartum aśaktasya jīvitān maraṇaṁ varam

          MBh 5.70.29: na tathā bādhyate kr̥ṣṇa prakr̥tyā nirdhano janaḥ | yathā bhadrāṁ śriyaṁ prāpya tayā hīnaḥ sukhaidhitaḥ ||

          MBh 5.34.49: śrīmatāṁ loke bhoktuṁ śaktir na vidyate | daridrāṇāṁ tu rājendra api kāṣṭhaṁ hi jīryate ||MBh 12.28.29: prāyeṇa śrīmatāṁ loke bhoktuṁ śaktir na vidyate | kāṣṭhāny api hi jīryante daridrāṇāṁ narādhipa ||

          MBh 5.34.48: saṁpannataram evānnaṁ daridrā bhuñjate sadā | kṣut svādutāṁ janayati sā cāḍhyeṣu sudurlabhā ||

          MBh 3.246.24: kṣud dharmasaṁjñāṁ praṇudaty ādatte dhairyam eva ca | viṣayānusāriṇī jihvā karṣaty eva rasān prati

          MBh 3.200.6: viṣamāṁ ca daśāṁ prāpya devān garhati vai bhṛśam | ātmanaḥ karmadoṣāṇi na vijānāty apaṇḍitaḥ ||
          apa
          apan EdRVbalapan EdRVdev

          MBh 12.171.1ab: īhamānaḥ samārambhān yadi nāsādayed dhanam |MBh 13.149.10: īhamānaḥ samārambhān yadi nāsādayed dhanam | ugraṁ tapaḥ samārohen na hy anuptaṁ prarohati ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6283: īhamānaḥ samārambhān yadi nāsādayed dhanam | ugraṁ tapaḥ samārohen na hy anuptaṃ prarohati ||
          pagavaya
          pagavayan EdRVbalpagavayan EdRVdev
          apa tan
          apan tan EdRVbalapan tan EdRVdev
          yatan
          yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev

          Brahmapurāṇa 139.4ab: atyantavimukhe daive vyarthībhūte tu pauruṣe |Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 661: atyantavimukhe daive vyarthayatne ca pauruṣe | manasvino daridrasya vanādanyat kutaḥ sukham ||


          Section 64 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: kubjasya kīṭakhātasya dāvaniṣkuṣitatvacaḥ | taror apy ūṣarasthasya varaṁ janma na cārthinaḥ ||Pāñcatantra 2.95: śuṣkasya kīṭakhātasya vahnidagdhasya sarvataḥ | taror apy ūṣarasthasya varaṁ janma na cārthinaḥ ||

          : Cited in the commentary to Ānandavardhana’s Dhvanyāloka 3.20, see p. 168 of Krishnamoorthy’s 1982 edition of Ānandavardhana’s Dhvanyāloka: ehi gaccha patottiṣṭha vada maunaṁ samācara | evam āśāgrahagrastaiḥ krīḍanti dhanino ’rthibhiḥ ||Verse 339 of the commentary of Mammaṭa’s Kāvyaprakāśa, which glosses Kāvyaprakāśakārikā 65. See p. 296 of Ganganatha Jha’s 1967 edition: ehi gaccha patottiṣṭha vada maunaṁ samācara | evam āśāgrahagrastaiḥ krīḍanti dhanino ’rthibhiḥ ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8177: ehi gaccha patottiṣṭha vada maunaṁ samācara | evam āśāgrahagrastaiḥ krīḍanti dhanino ’rthibhiḥ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4049: ahany ahani bhūtāni sr̥jaty eva prajāpatiḥ | adyāpi na sṛjaty ekaṃ yo ’rthinaṃ nāvamanyate

          Section 65 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: kaṇṭhe gadgadatā svedo mukhe vaivarṇyavepathū | mriyamāṇasya cihnāni yāni tāny eva yācataḥ ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8406: kaṇṭhe gadgadatā svedo mukhe vaivarṇyavepathū | mriyamāṇasya cihnāni yāni tāny eva yācataḥ ||

          MBh 3.1.22: vastram āpas tilān bhūmiṁ gandho vāsayate yathā | puṣpāṇām adhivāsena tathā saṁsargajā guṇāḥ ||

          Hitopadeśa 0.41: hīyate hi matis tāta hīnaiḥ saha samāgamāt | samaiś ca samatām eti viśiṣṭaiś ca viśiṣṭatām ||


          Hitopadeśa 3.12: mahān apy alpatāṁ yāti nirguṇe guṇa-vistaraḥ | ādhārādheyabhāvena gajendra iva darpaṇe Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2148, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0101/image: mahān apy alpatāṁ yāti nirguṇe guṇavistaraḥ | ādhārādheyabhāvena gajendra iva darpaṇe ||Śivadharmasaṁgraha 3.10, according to Cambridge MS Add. 1645, which was typed up by Anilkumar Acharya: mahān apy alpatāṁ yāti nirguṇe guṇavistaraḥ | ādhārādheyabhāvena gajendra iva darpaṇe ||

          MBh 12.283.27: tasmād guṇeṣu rajyethā mā doṣeṣu kadā cana | nirguṇo yo hi durbuddhir ātmanaḥ so ’rir ucyate ||

          Garuḍapūraṇa 1.113.2: sadbhir āsīta satataṁ sadbhiḥ kurvīta saṅgatim | sadbhir vivādaṁ maitrīñ ca nāsadbhiḥ kiñ cidācaret ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 3147, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0288/image: sadbhir eva sahāsīta sadbhiḥ kurvīta saṁgatim | sadbhir vivādaṁ maitrīṁ ca nāsadbhiḥ kiṁ cidācaret ||Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa 13.81: sadbhis saha samāsīta sadbhiḥ kurvīta satkathām |
          yan pa
          yan ta EdRVbalyan ta EdRVdev

          Stanza 46 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: na prahr̥ṣyati saṁmāne nāpamāne ca krudhyati |MBh 5.33.26ab: na hr̥ṣyaty ātmasaṁmāne nāvamānena tapyate |

          MBh 15.18.2: na smaranty aparāddhāni smaranti sukṛtāni ca | asaṁbhinnārthamaryādāḥ sādhavaḥ puruṣottamāḥ



          MBh 5.33.39: arthaṁ mahāntam āsādya vidyām aiśvaryam eva vā | vicaraty asamunnaddho yaḥ sa paṇḍita ucyate ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1437: anugantuṁ satāṁ vartma kr̥tsnaṁ yadi na śakyate | svalpam apy anugantavyaṁ mārgastho nāvasīdati ||Verse 36.30 of Yogavāsiṣṭha Part 6, in the Uttarārdha of the Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa. See p. 1139 of Vasudeva Laxmana Sharma Pansikar’s 1918 edition: icchopaśamanaṁ kartuṁ yadi kr̥tsnaṁ na śakyate | svalpam apy anugantavyaṁ mārgastho nāvasīdati ||
          yapva
          yapvan EdRVbalyapvan EdRVdev


          MBh 3.281.48: āryajuṣṭam idaṁ vr̥ttam iti vijñāya śāśvatam | santaḥ parārthaṁ kurvāṇā nāvekṣante pratikriyām ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5272: āryajuṣṭam idaṁ vr̥ttam iti vijñāya śāśvatam | santaḥ parārthaṁ kurvāṇā nāvekṣante pratikriyām ||
          hyunnira
          hyunira EdRVbalhyanira EdRVdev
          sira
          sira EdRVbalnira EdRVdev

          MBh 3.177.14d@019_0053-0054: vr̥ttaṁ yatnena rakṣyaṁ syād vittam eti ca yāti ca | akṣīṇo vittataḥ kṣīṇo vr̥ttatas tu hato hataḥ ||MBh 5.36.29d*0220_01-02: vr̥ttaṁ yatnena saṃrakṣed vittam eti ca yāti ca | akṣīṇo vittataḥ kṣīṇo vr̥ttatas tu hato hataḥ ||

          Mokśopāya 2.5.14: pratyahaṁ pratyavekṣeta naraś caritam ātmanaḥ | saṁtyajet paśubhis tulyaṁ śrayet satpuruṣocitam ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8866: kartā kārayitā caiva yaś caivam anumanyate | śubhaṁ vā yadi vā pāpaṁ teṣām api samaṁ phalam ||

          MBh 3.198.43: na pāpaṁ prati pāpaḥ syāt sādhur eva sadā bhavet | ātmanaiva hataḥ pāpo yaḥ pāpaṁ kartum icchati ||

          Hitopadeśa 2.47: āropyate śilā śaile yatnena mahatā yathā | nipātyate kṣaṇenādhas tathātmā guṇadoṣayoḥ ||

          MBh 3.191.21: divaṁ spr̥śati bhūmiṁ ca śabdaḥ puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ | yāvat sa śabdo bhavati tāvat puruṣa ucyate ||MBh 3.297.63: divaṁ spr̥śati bhūmiṁ ca śabdaḥ puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ | yāvat sa śabdo bhavati tāvat puruṣa ucyate ||

          MBh 3.284.32: kīrtir hi puruṣaṁ loke saṁjīvayati mātr̥vat | akīrtir jīvitaṁ hanti jīvato ’pi śarīriṇaḥ ""


          MBh 12.166.24: brahmaghne ca surāpe ca core bhagnavrate tathā | niṣkr̥tir vihitā rājan kr̥taghne nāsti niṣkr̥tiḥ || MBh 12.167.21f*0449_21-33: brahmaghne ca surāpe ca core bhagnavrate tathā | niṣkr̥tir vihitā rājan kr̥taghne nāsti niṣkr̥tiḥ ||MBh 12.263.11: brahmaghne ca surāpe ca core bhagnavrate tathā | niṣkr̥tir vihitā sadbhiḥ kr̥taghne nāsti niṣkr̥tiḥ ||

          Harivaṁśa 65.65: narakādhyuṣitaḥ panthā gantavyas tena dāruṇaḥ | apāpe ’pāpahṛdayo yaḥ pāpam anutiṣṭhati ||

          Pāñcatantra 3.170: yaḥ karoti naraḥ pāpaṁ na tasyātmā dhruvaṁ priyaḥ | ātmanā hi kr̥taṁ pāpam ātmanaiva hi bhujyate ||

          MBh 5.37.33: saṃkliṣṭakarmāṇam atipravādaṁ nityānr̥taṁ cādr̥ḍhabhaktikaṁ ca | vikṛṣṭarāgaṁ bahumāninaṁ cāpy etān na seveta narādhamān ṣaṭ ||

          MBh 5.34.67: asaṁtyāgāt pāpakr̥tām apāpāṁs tulyo daṇḍaḥ spr̥śate miśrabhāvāt | śuṣkeṇārdraṁ dahyate miśrabhāvāt tasmāt pāpaiḥ saha saṁdhiṁ na kuryāt ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3622: asaṁtyāgāt pāpakr̥tām apāpāṁs tulyo daṇḍaḥ spr̥śate miśrabhāvāt | śuṣkeṇārdraṁ dahyate miśrabhāvāt tasmāt pāpaiḥ saha saṁdhiṁ na kuryāt ||

          Subhāṣitāvalī 370: varjanīyo matimatāṁ durjanaḥ sakhyavairayoḥ | śvā bhavaty upaghāyāya laḍann api daśann api ||
          apa
          apa EdRVbalapan EdRVdev
          dilakən
          dilakən EdRVbaldilatən EdRVdev

          Cāṇakyanītidarpaṇaḥ 15.3: khalānāṁ kaṇṭakānāṁ ca dvividhaiva pratikriyā | upānan mukhabhaṅgo vā dūrato vā visarjanam ||


          MBh 7.168.38d*1384_01-02:saṁbandhāvanataṁ pārtha na māṁ tvaṁ bahu manyase | svagātrakr̥tasopānaṁ niṣaṇṇam iva dantinam ||

          ṅgon
          ṅgo EdRVbalṅgon EdRVdev
          yatan
          yatan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1877: apakāram asaṁprāpya tuṣyet sādhurasādhutaḥ | naiṣo ’lābho bhujaṅgena veṣṭito yo na daśyate ||

          Subhāṣitāvalī 358: durjanenocyamānāni vacāṁsi madhurāṇy api | akālakusumānīva trāsaṁ saṁjanayanti me ||Rāmāyaṇa 6.10.11*157_003-004: durjanenocyamānāni vacāṁsi madhurāṇy api | akālakusumānīva trāsaṁ saṁjanayanti me ||


          Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2142, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0149/image: yaś ca nimbaṁ paraśunā yaś cainaṁ madhusarpiṣā | yaś cainaṁ gandhamālyābhyaiḥ sarvasya kaṭur eva saḥ ||


          MBh 5.34.42: vidyāmado dhanamadas tṛtīyo ’bhijano madaḥ | ete madāvaliptānām eta eva satāṃ damāḥ


          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4160: aho pracchāditākāryanaipuṇyaṁ paramaṁ khale | yat tuṣāgnir ivānarcir dahann api na lakṣyate ||

          MBh 3.2.60: aho bata mahat kaṣṭaṁ viparītam idaṁ jagat | yenāpatrapate sādhur asādhus tena tuṣyati ||MBh 12.2.10b*0006_01-02: citraṁ mahac citraṁ viparītam idaṁ jagat | yenāpatrapate sādhur asādhus tena tuṣyati ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4164: aho bata mahat kaṣṭaṁ viparītamidaṁ jagat | yenāpatrapate sādhur asādhus tena tuṣyati ||

          MBh 1.69.1: rājan sarṣapamātrāṇi paracchidrāṇi paśyasi | ātmano bilvamātrāṇi paśyann api na paśyasi ||

          MBh 1.69.12: abhivādya yathā vr̥ddhān santo gacchanti nirvr̥tim | evaṁ sajjanam ākruśya mūrkho bhavati nirvṛtaḥ ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2338: abhivādya yathā vr̥ddhān santo gacchanti nirvr̥tim | evaṁ sajjanam ākruśya mūrkho bhavati nirvr̥taḥ ||

          MBh 5.33.30ab: aśrutaś ca samunnaddho daridraś ca mahāmanāḥ |

          MBh 5.33.36: paraṁ kṣipati doṣeṇa vartamānaḥ svayaṁ tathā | yaś ca krudhyaty anīśaḥ san sa ca mūḍhatamo naraḥ ||

          MBh 5.4.6: mṛdu vai manyate pāpo bhāṣyamāṇam aśaktijam | jitam arthaṁ vijānīyād abudho mārdave sati ||

          MBh 5.34.43: asanto ’bhyarthitāḥ sadbhiḥ kiṁ cit kāryaṁ kadā cana | manyante santam ātmānam asantam api viśrutam ||

          MBh 1.69.9: prājñas tu jalpatāṁ puṁsāṁ śrutvā vācaḥ śubhāśubhāḥ | guṇavad vākyam ādatte haṁsaḥ kṣīram ivāmbhasaḥ ||

          MBh 5.137.8: vāryamāṇo ’pi pāpebhyaḥ pāpātmā pāpam icchati | codyamāno ’pi pāpena śubhātmā śubham icchati ||


          MBh 12.37.35: kapāle yadvad āpaḥ syuḥ śvadr̥tau vā yathā payaḥ | āśrayasthānadoṣeṇa vr̥ttahīne tathā śrutam ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8616: kapāle yadvadāpaḥ syuḥ śvadr̥tau vā yathā payaḥ | āśrayasthānadoṣeṇa vr̥ttahīne tathā śrutam ||

          Pāñcatantra 3.98: nācchādayati kaupīnaṁ na daṁśamaśakāpaham | śunaḥ puccham iva vyarthaṁ pāṇḍityaṁ dharmavarjitam ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 1521, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0290/image: nācchādayati kaupīnaṁ na daṁśamaśakāpaham | śunaḥ puccham iva vyarthaṁ pāṇḍityaṁ dharmavarjitam ||
          apa tan
          apa tan EdRVbalapan tan EdRVdev
          yatan
          yatan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev

          MBh 13.1.66: karmadāyādavāṁl lokaḥ karmasaṁbandhalakṣaṇaḥ | karmāṇi codayantīha yathānyonyaṁ tathā vayam ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8932: karmadāyādaval lokaḥ karmasaṁbandhalakṣaṇaḥ | karmāṇi codayantīha yathānyonyaṁ tathā vayam ||

          MBh 12.174.16: yathā dhenusahasreṣu vatso vindati mātaram | tathā pūrvakr̥taṁ karma kartāram anugacchati ||MBh 13.7.22: yathā dhenusahasreṣu vatso vindati mātaram | evaṁ pūrvakr̥taṁ karma kartāram anugacchati ||

          MBh 12.174.12: acodyamānāni yathā puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca | svakālaṁ nātivartante tathā karma purākr̥tam ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 359: acodyamānāni yathā puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca | svakālaṁ nātivartante tathā karma purākr̥tam ||

          MBh 12.174.15: bālo yuvā ca vṛddhaś ca yat karoti śubhāśubham | tasyāṁ tasyām avasthāyāṁ bhuṅkte janmani janmani ||

          Section 117 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: buddhimanto mahotsāhāḥ prājñāś śūrāḥ kulodgatāḥ | pāṇipādair upetāś ca pareṣāṃ bhṛtyatāṃ gatāḥ ||

          MBh 3.200.21cd-21d*1025_01: mahac ca phalavaiṣamyaṁ dṛśyate karmasaṁdhiṣu | vahanti śibikām anye yānty anye śibikāgatāḥ ||MBh 12.318.41: mahac ca phalavaiṣamyaṁ dr̥śyate karmasaṁdhiṣu | vahanti śibikām anye yānty anye śibikāgatāḥ ||Section 118 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: vahanti śivikām anye santy anye śivikāṁ gatāḥ |

          MBh 12.318.38: upary upari lokasya sarvo bhavitum icchati | yatate ca yathāśakti na ca tad vartate tathā ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7124: upary upari lokasya sarvo gantuṁ samīhate | yatate ca yathāśakti na ca tad vartate tathā ||

          MBh 12.174.13:

          Pādas c and d of this verse correspond to pādas c and d of the verse cited in section 234 of Sucaritamiśra’s Mīmāṃsāślokavārttika: yat karmabījaṁ vapate manuṣyas tasyānurūpāṇi phalāni bhuṅkte ||

          Manusmr̥ti 9.40: anyad uptaṁ jātam anyad ity etan nopapadyate | upyate yad dhi yad bījaṁ tat tad eva prarohati ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 130, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0033/image: anyad uptaṁ jātam anyad ity etan nopapadyate | upyate yad dhi yad bījaṁ tat tad eva prarohati ||

          MBh 12.183.14: nityam eva sukhaṁ svarge sukhaṁ duḥkham ihobhayam | narake duḥkham evāhuḥ samaṁ tu paramaṁ padam

          MBh 1.102.11: tasmiñ janapade ramye bahavaḥ kurubhiḥ kṛtāḥ | kūpārāmasabhāvāpyo brāhmaṇāvasathās tathā ||

          MBh 12.169.14: śvaḥkāryam adya kurvīta pūrvāhṇe cāparāhṇikam | na hi pratīkṣate mr̥tyuḥ kr̥taṁ vāsya na vā kr̥tam ||MBh 12.309.72a-b*0787_01: śvaḥkāryam adya kurvīta pūrvāhṇe cāparāhṇikam | na hi pratīkṣate mr̥tyuḥ kr̥taṁ vāsya na vā kr̥tam ||


          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1946:aparyantasya kālasya kiyānaṁśaḥ śaracchatam | tanmātraparamāyur yaḥ sa kathaṁ svaptum arhati ||


          MBh 12.28.43: saṃnimajjaj jagad idaṁ gambhīre kālasāgare | jarāmr̥tyumahāgrāhe na kaś cid avabudhyate

          MBh 12.28.35: nauṣadhāni na śāstrāṇi na homā na punar japāḥ | trāyante mr̥tyunopetaṁ jarayā vāpi mānavam ||

          Buddhacarita 4.60: yas tu dr̥ṣṭvā paraṁ jīrṇaṁ vyādhitaṁ mr̥tam eva ca | svastho bhavati nodvigno yathācetās tathaiva saḥ ||

          MBh 12.28.15: na kaś cij jātv atikrāmej jarāmr̥tyū ha mānavaḥ | api sāgaraparyantāṁ vijityemāṁ vasuṁdharām ||

          MBh 12.287.27: ahorātramaye loke jarārūpeṇa saṁcaran | mr̥tyur grasati bhūtāni pavanaṁ pannago yathā ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4185: ahorātramaye loke jarārūpeṇa saṁcaran | mr̥tyur grasati bhūtāni pavanaṁ pannago yathā ||

          Brahmapurāṇa 146.13ab: na ca bhoktuṃ na ca tyaktuṃ śaknoti viṣayāturaḥ |

          Hitopadeśa 4.73: āsannataratām eti mr̥tyur jantor dine dine | āghātaṁ nīyamānasya vadhyasyeva pade padeMahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4405: āghātaṁ nīyamānasya vadhyasyeva pade pade | āsannataratāṁ yāti mr̥tyur jantor dine dine ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5538: āsannataratām eti mr̥tyur jantor dine dine | āghātaṁ nīyamānasya vadhyasyeva pade pade ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5956: idam etat kariṣyāmi tata etad bhaviṣyati | saṁkalpaḥ kriyate yo ’yaṃ na taṁ mr̥tyuḥ pratīkṣate ||

          Rāmāyaṇa 2.98.17: yathā phalānaṁ pakvānāṁ nānyatra patanād bhayam | evaṁ narasya jātasya nānyatra maraṇād bhayam ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2314, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0033/image: yathā phalānaṁ pakvānāṁ nānyatra patanād bhayam | evaṁ narasya jātasya nānyatra maraṇād bhayam ||

          nāprāptakālo mriyate viddhaḥ śaraśatair api | kuśāgreṇāiva saṁspr̥ṣṭaḥ prāptakālo na jīvati ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 1517, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0033/image: nākālo mriyate jantur viddhaḥ śaraśatair api | tr̥ṇāgreṇāpi saṁspr̥ṣṭaḥ prāptakālo na jīvati ||

          mr̥tyur jarā ca vyādhiś ca duḥkhaṁ cānekakāraṇam | anuṣaktaṁ yadā dehe kiṁ svastha iva tiṣṭhasi ||

          MBh 12.309.18ab: tiṣṭhantaṁ ca śayānaṁ ca mr̥tyur anveṣate yadā ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3403: aviśrāmam apātheyam anālambham adeśakam | tamaḥkāntāram adhvānaṁ katham eko gamiṣyasi ||

          Stanza 73 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yadā visaṁjñaḥ sthiraniścalekṣaṇaḥ prayatnahikkaḥ śvsanādyadhiṣṭhitaḥ | tamo mahān śvabhram ivopanīyase tadā kva dārāḥ kva putrāḥ kva bāndhavāḥ ||

          MBh 12.309.40: purā jarā kalevaraṁ vijarjarīkaroti te | balāṅgarūpahāriṇī nidhatsva kevalaṁ nidhim ||

          MBh 12.309.51: hiraṇyaratnasaṁcayāḥ śubhāśubhena saṁcitāḥ | na tasya dehasaṁkṣaye bhavanti kāryasādhakāḥ ||

          MBh 12.317.14: anityaṁ yauvanaṁ rūpaṁ jīvitaṁ dravyasaṁcayaḥ | ārogyaṁ priyasaṁvāso gr̥dhyet tatra na paṇḍitaḥ ||


          MBh 5.37.53: strīṣu rājasu sarpeṣu svādhyāye śatruseviṣu | bhoge cāyuṣi viśvāsaṁ kaḥ prājñaḥ kartum arhati ||

          MBh 12.161.43:bhūtāni jātīmaraṇānvitāni jarāvikāraiś ca samanvitāni | bhūyaś ca tais taiḥ pratibodhitāni mokṣaṁ praśaṁsanti na taṁ ca vidmaḥ ||
          apa
          apa EdRVbalapann EdRVdev

          MBh 12.168.19d*0461_05-06: jīvitaṁ ca śarīraṁ ca jātyaiva saha jāyate | ubhe saha vivardhete ubhe saha vinaśyataḥ||MBh 12.217.7: jīvitaṁ ca śarīraṁ ca pretya vai saha jāyate | ubhe saha vivardhete ubhe saha vinaśyataḥ ||

          MBh 12.194.18: yad yac charīreṇa karoti karma śarīrayuktaḥ samupāśnute tat | śarīram evāyatanaṁ sukhasya duḥkhasya cāpy āyatanaṁ śarīram ||

          MBh 12.309.75: evam abhyāhate loke kālenopanipīḍite | sumahad dhairyam ālambya dharmaṁ sarvātmanā kuru ||

          MBh 12.17.14: panthānau pitr̥yānaś ca devayānaś ca viśrutau | ījānāḥ pitr̥yānena devayānena mokṣiṇaḥ ||

          MBh 12.306.106cd-107ab: yajñais tapobhir niyamair vrataiś ca divaṁ samāsādya patanti bhūmau || tasmād upāsasva paraṁ mahac chuci śivaṁ vimokṣaṁ vimalaṁ pavitram |

          MBh 3.247.31cd-32ab: pramlāneṣu ca mālyeṣu tataḥ pipatiṣor bhayam | ā brahmabhavanād ete doṣā maudgalya dāruṇāḥ ||

          MBh 3.247.39: patanaṁ tan mahad duḥkhaṁ paritāpaḥ sudāruṇaḥ | svargabhājaś cyavantīha tasmāt svargaṁ na kāmaye ||


          Tattvacintāmaṇi 39: prabhāte malamūtrābhyāṁ madhyāhne kṣutpipāsayā | rātrau madananidrābhyāṁ bādhyante mānavāḥ kila ||

          MBh 6.28.5: uddhared ātmanātmānaṁ nātmānam avasādayet | ātmaiva hy ātmano bandhur ātmaiva ripur ātmanaḥ ||

          Rāmakaṇṭha’s commentary to Bhagavad Gītā 5.28: cittam eva hi saṁsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam | tad eva tair vinirmuktaṃ bhavānta iti kathyate ||Laghuyogavāsiṣṭha with commentary Vāsiṣṭhacandrikā 4.5: cittam eva hi saṁsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam | tad eva tair vinirmuktaṁ bhavānta iti kathyate ||Verse 84.36 of Yogavāsiṣṭha Part 6: cittam eva hi saṃsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam | tadaiva tair vinirmuktaṃ bhavānta iti kathyate ||

          MBh 12.286.28: ekaḥ śatrur na dvitīyo ’sti śatrur ajñānatulyaḥ puruṣasya rājan | yenāvr̥taḥ kurute saṃprayukto ghorāṇi karmāṇi sudāruṇāni ||

          MBh 12.153.5cd: ajñānaprabhavaṁ hīdaṁ yad duḥkham upalabhyate ||MBh 12.153.12ab: tasyājñānāt tu lobho hi lobhād ajñānam eva ca |Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 436: ajñānaprabhavaṁ hīdaṁ yad duḥkham upalabhyate | lobhaprabhavam ajñānaṁ vr̥ddhaṁ bhūyaḥ pravardhate ||

          MBh 12.205.18: tasmāt samyak parīkṣeta doṣān ajñānasaṁbhavān | ajñānaprabhavaṁ nityam ahaṁkāraṁ parityajet ||

          MBh 12.228.2: prajñayā nirmitair dhīrās tārayanty abudhān plavaiḥ | nābudhās tārayanty anyān ātmānaṁ vā kathaṁ cana

          MBh 12.207.4: netrahīno yathā hy ekaḥ kr̥cchrāṇi labhate ’dhvani | jñānahīnas tathā loke tasmāj jñānavido ’dhikāḥ ||

          MBh 3.206.16: aniṣṭasaṁprayogāc ca viprayogāt priyasya ca | mānuṣā mānasair duḥkhair yujyante alpabuddhayaḥ ||MBh 11.2.18: aniṣṭasaṁprayogāc ca viprayogāt priyasya ca | manuṣyā mānasair duḥkhair yujyante ye ’lpabuddhayaḥ ||MBh 12.317.4: aniṣṭasaṁprayogāc ca viprayogāt priyasya ca | manuṣyā mānasair duḥkhair yujyante alpabuddhayaḥ ||

          MBh 12.271.11: yathā hiraṇyakartā vai rūpyam agnau viśodhayet | bahuśo ’tiprayatnena mahatātmakr̥tena ha ||

          MBh 12.271.12: tadvaj jātiśatair jīvaḥ śudhyate ’lpena karmaṇā | yatnena mahatā caivāpy ekajātau viśudhyate ||

          MBh 12.271.13: līlayālpaṁ yathā gātrāt pramr̥jyād ātmano rajaḥ | bahu yatnena mahatā doṣanirharaṇaṁ tathā ||MBh 12.297.17: līlayālpaṁ yathā gātrāt pramr̥jyād rajasaḥ pumān | bahu yatnena mahatā pāpanirharaṇaṁ tathā ||

          MBh 12.266.5ab: kṣamayā krodham ucchindyāt kāmaṁ saṁkalpavarjanāt |MBh 12.266.8cd: lobhaṁ mohaṁ ca saṁtoṣād viṣayāṁs tattvadarśanāt ||

          MBh 12.266.9cd-10ab: āyatyā ca jayed āśām arthaṃ saṅgavivarjanāt | anityatvena ca snehaṁ kṣudhaṁ yogena paṇḍitaḥ ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5072: āyatyā ca jayedāśām arthaṁ saṅgavivarjanāt | anityatvena ca snehaṁ kṣudhaṁ yogena paṇḍitaḥ ||

          MBh 12.266.10cd-11ab: kāruṇyenātmano mānaṁ tṛṣṇāṁ ca paritoṣataḥ | utthānena jayet tandrīṁ vitarkaṁ niścayāj jayet ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 9712: kāruṇyenātmano mānaṁ tṛṣṇāṁ ca paritoṣataḥ | utthānena jayet tandrīṁ vitarkaṁ niścayāj jayet ||


          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3291: avaśyam indriyais tāta vartitavyaṁ svagocare | caṇḍarāgas tu yas tatra taṁ budhaḥ parivarjayet ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2187: aprārthanam asaṁsparśam asaṁdarśanam eva ca | puruṣasyeha niyamo bhavedrāgaprahāṇaye ||

          MBh 12.157.8: saṁkalpāj jāyate kāmaḥ sevyamāno vivardhate | avadyadarśanād vyeti tattvajñānāc ca dhīmatām ||

          Hitopadeśa 1.136: sarvāḥ sampattasyas tasya santuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāvr̥teva bhūḥ ||Siṁhabhūpāla’s Rasārṇavasudhākara 2.351: sarvāḥ sampattayas tasya santuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāstr̥taiva bhūḥ ||Section 79 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: sarvās sampattayas tasya santuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya sarvā carmāvr̥taiva bhūḥ ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 3206, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0300/image: sarvatra saṁpadas tasya saṁtuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāvr̥teva bhūḥ ||

          MBh 01.70.44b*0693_08-09: pr̥thivī ratnasaṁpūrṇā hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti matvā śamaṁ vrajet ||MBh 1.80.9d*0840_03-04: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | ekasyāpi na paryāptaṁ tasmāt tṛṣṇāṁ parityajet ||MBh 5.39.69: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti paśyan na muhyati || MBh 7.49.21d@008_0581-0582: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti matvā śamaṁ vrajet ||MBh 13.94.27: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | sarvaṁ tan nālam ekasya tasmād vidvāñ śamaṁ vrajet ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_4006-4007: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya paryāptam iti paśyan na muhyati ||

          MBh 12.317.5: dravyeṣu samatīteṣu ye guṇās tān na cintayet | tān anādriyamāṇasya snehabandhaḥ pramucyate ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3933-3934: dravyeṣu samatīteṣu ye guṇās tān na cintayet | tān anādriyamāṇasya śokabandhaḥ praṇaśyati ||
          viyogāt
          viyogārt EdRVdev

          MBh 12.157.10: prīteḥ śokaḥ prabhavati viyogāt tasya dehinaḥ | yadā nirarthakaṁ vetti tadā sadyaḥ praṇaśyati ||

          MBh 12.209.1cd-2ab: nidrā sarvātmanā tyājyā svapnadoṣān avekṣatā | svapne hi rajasā dehī tamasā cābhibhūyate ||

          MBh 12.276.23: naktaṁcaryā divāsvapnam ālasyaṁ paiśunaṁ madam | atiyogam ayogaṁ ca śreyaso ’rthī parityajet ||

          Stanza 75 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, which purports to cite the Mahābhārata: viṣayāṇāṁ ca daurātmyād indriyāṇāṁ ca cāpalāt | manasaś cānavasthānāt sarvaḥ kr̥cchreṣu vartate ||
          ya
          ya EdRVbalyan EdRVdev

          Stanza 75 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: viṣayān pratyanusaran prāpnoti sumahad bhayam | śyenacchāyām anupatan kapiñcala ivātape ||

          MBh 1.70.44b*0693_06-07: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||MBh 1.80.9d*0840_01-02: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||MBh 12.211.44d*0616_01-02: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||MBh 12.211.48d@018_0098-0099: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||MBh 13.94.30d*0426_01-02: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_4001-4002: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||

          MBh 13.38.12: na strībhyaḥ kiṁ cid anyad vai pāpīyastaram asti vai | striyo hi mūlaṁ doṣāṇāṁ tathā tvam api vettha ha ||

          This stanza corresponds to line 107 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:107. See p. 20 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: strīhetor nirgamo grāmāt strīkr̥te krayavikrayaḥ | striyo mūlam anarthānāṃ naināṃ prājñaḥ pariṣvajet ||

          MBh 04.45.25ab-25b*0846_001: antakaḥ śamano mr̥tyus tathāgnir vaḍavāmukhaḥ | kṣuradhārā viṣaṁ sarpo vahnir ity ekataḥ striyaḥ ||MBh 13.38.29: antakaḥ śamano mr̥tyuḥ pātālaṁ vaḍavāmukham | kṣuradhārā viṣaṁ sarpo vahnir ity ekataḥ striyaḥ ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4860: ānāyam iva matsyānāṁ pañjaraṁ śakuner iva | samastapāśaṁ mūḍhasya bandhanaṁ vāmalocanā ||

          MBh 13.38.17: nāsāṁ kaś cid agamyo ’sti nāsāṁ vayasi saṁsthitiḥ | virūpaṁ rūpavantaṁ vā pumān ity eva bhuñjate ||

          MBh 13.38.16: anarthitvān manuṣyāṇāṁ bhayāt parijanasya ca | maryādāyām amaryādāḥ striyas tiṣṭhanti bhartr̥ṣu ||
          apa tan
          apan tan EdRVbalapan tan EdRVdev

          MBh 13.39.7: uśanā veda yac chāstraṁ yac ca veda br̥haspatiḥ | strībuddhyā na viśiṣyete tāḥ sma rakṣyāḥ kathaṁ naraiḥ ||

          MBh 01.113.7d*1189_01-02: nāgnis tr̥pyati kāṣṭhānāṁ nāpagānāṁ mahodadhiḥ | nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ na puṃsāṁ vāmalocanāḥ ||MBh 5.40.6: nāgnis tr̥pyati kāṣṭhānāṁ nāpagānāṁ mahodadhiḥ | nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ na puṁsāṁ vāmalocanā ||MBh 13.38.25: nāgnis tr̥pyati kāṣṭhānāṁ nāpagānāṁ mahodadhiḥ | nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ na puṁsāṁ vāmalocanāḥ ||

          MBh 13.39.6d*0289_01-02: yadi jihvāsahasraṁ syāj jīvec ca śaradāṁ śatam | ananyakarmā strīdoṣān anuktvā nidhanaṁ vrajet ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 302: aṅgārasadr̥śī nārī ghr̥takumbhasamaḥ pumān | ye prasaktā vilīnās te ye sthitās te pade sthitāḥ ||

          Stanza 78 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: strī nāma māyāvikr̥tiḥ krodhamātsaryavigraham | dūrāt tyajed anāryāṁ tāṁ jvalanāmedhyavad budhaḥ ||

          MBh 13.48.37: svabhāvaś caiva nārīṇāṁ narāṇām iha dūṣaṇam | ity arthaṁ na prasajjante pramadāsu vipaścitaḥ ||

          Stanza 76 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yeṣu yeṣu pradeśeṣu kāyo ‘tyantaṁ jugupsitaḥ | teṣu saktarato loko vairāgyaṁ kena yāsyati ||




          Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yāny eva malavāhīni pūtichidrāṇi yoṣitām | tāny eva khalu kāmyāni aho puṁsāṁ viḍambanā ||

          MBh 12.207.12: yoṣitāṁ na kathāḥ śrāvyā na nirīkṣyā nirambarāḥ | kadā cid darśanād āsāṃ durbalān āviśed rajaḥ ||

          Manusmr̥ti 2.215: mātrā svasrā duhitrā vā na viviktāsano bhavet | balavān indriyagrāmo vidvāṁsam api karṣati ||Same as Indische Sprüche 2148, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0106/image: mātrā svasrā duhitrā vā na viviktāsano bhavet | balavān indriyagrāmo vidvāṁsam api karṣati ||

          MBh 3.2.29: koṭarāgnir yathāśeṣaṁ samūlaṁ pādapaṁ dahet | dharmārthinaṁ tathālpo ’pi rāgadoṣo vināśayet ||

          MBh 12.243.7: kāmabandhanam evaikaṁ nānyad astīha bandhanam | kāmabandhanamukto hi brahmabhūyāya kalpate ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 9607: kāmabandhanam evaikaṁ nānyad astīha bandhanam | kāmabandhanamukto hi brahmabhūyāya kalpate ||

          MBh 1.74.5: yaḥ saṁdhārayate manyuṁ yo ’tivādāṁs titikṣati | yaś ca tapto na tapati dr̥ḍhaṁ so ’rthasya bhājanam ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 513: atathyenocya mānasya kaḥ kopo yan na tat tathā | tathyenāpi hi kaḥ kopo yad anukte ’pi mat tathā //

          MBh 3.2.33: rāgābhibhūtaḥ puruṣaḥ kāmena parikr̥ṣyate | icchā saṁjāyate tasya tatas tr̥ṣṇā pravartate ||

          MBh 3.2.34: tr̥ṣṇā hi sarvapāpiṣṭhā nityodvegakarī nr̥ṇām | adharmabahulā caiva ghorā pāpānubandhinī ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5546: āsannān purato bhogān darśayitvā punaḥ punaḥ | chāgo haritamuṣṭyeva dūraṃ nīto’smi tṛṣṇayā ||

          Stanza 88 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yauvanaṁ jarayā grastam ārogyaṁ vyādhibhir hatam | jīvitaṁ mr̥tyur abhyeti tr̥ṣṇaikā nirupadravā ||
          apa tan
          apa tan EdRVbalapan tan EdRVdev
          yatan do
          yatan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev

          MBh 13.7.24ab: jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ |Brahmapūraṇa 12.45:jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ | dhanāśā jīvitāśā ca jīryato ’pi na jīryati ||Harivaṁśa 22.40*345:3-4: jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ | dhanāśā jīvitāśā ca jīryato ’pi na jīryati ||

          MBh 13.94.29: na tal loke dravyam asti yal lokaṁ pratipūrayet | samudrakalpaḥ puruṣo na kadā cana pūryate ||

          MBh 12.268.7: yathaiva śṛṅgaṃ goḥ kāle vardhamānasya vardhate | tathaiva tr̥ṣṇā vittena vardhamānena vardhate ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 25: akartavyeṣv asādhvīva tr̥ṣṇā prerayate janam | tam eva sarvapāpebhyo lajjā māteva rakṣati ||Stanza 88 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: akartavyeṣu sādhvīvat tṛṣṇā prerayate naram | tam eva sarvapāpebhyo lajjā māteva rakṣati ||

          Hitopadeśa 1.179ab: sā tr̥ṣṇā cet parityaktā ko daridraḥ ka īśvaraḥ |

          MBh 1.80.9d*0840_05-06: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṃ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||MBh 3.2.35: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||MBh 12.168.45: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||MBh 12.268.12: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||MBh 13.7.21: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3999-4000: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||

          MBh 12.168.36: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||MBh 12.171.51: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | ənākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||MBh 12.268.6: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_4008-4009: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||

          MBh 12.152.2cd: eko lobho mahāgrāho lobhāt pāpaṁ pravartate ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7750: eko lobho mahāgrāho lobhāt pāpaṁ pravartate | tataḥ pāpād adharmāptis tato duḥkhaṁ pravartate ||

          MBh 3.198.54: pāpānāṁ viddhy adhiṣṭhānaṁ lobham eva dvijottama | lubdhāḥ pāpaṁ vyavasyanti narā nātibahuśrutāḥ ||

          MBh 12.284.25: asaṁtoṣo ’sukhāyaiva lobhād indriyavibhramaḥ | tato ’sya naśyati prajñā vidyevābhyāsavarjitā || 3621: asaṁtoṣo ’sukhāyaiva lobhād indriyavibhramaḥ | tato ’sya naśyati prajñā vidyevābhyāsavarjitā ||

          MBh 13.134.57d@015_3971-3972: arthānām ārjane duḥkham ārjitānāṁ ca rakṣaṇe | nāśe duḥkhaṁ vyaye duḥkhaṁ dhig arthaṁ duḥkhabhājanam ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2971: arthānāmarjane duḥkham arjitānāṁ ca rakṣaṇe | nāśe duḥkhaṁ vyaye duḥkhaṁ dhig arthāḥ kaṣṭasaṁśrayāḥ ||Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: arthānām ārjane duḥkham ārjitānāṁ ca rakṣaṇe | nāśe duḥkhaṁ vyaye duḥkhaṁ dhig arthān śokavardhanā ||

          Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: vimohayanti saṁpatsu tāpayanti vipattiṣu | khedayanty arjane kāle kadā bhogāḥ sukhāvahāḥ ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 933, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0183/image: janayanty arjane duḥkhaṁ tāpayanti vipattiṣu | mohayanti ca saṁpattau katham arthāḥ sukhāvahāḥ ||

          MBh 3.2.38: rājataḥ salilād agneś corataḥ svajanād api | bhayam arthavatāṁ nityaṁ mr̥tyoḥ prāṇabhr̥tām iva ||Hitopadeśa 1.176: rājataḥ salilād agneś corataḥ svajanād api | bhayam arthavatāṁ nityaṁ mr̥tyoḥ prāṇabhr̥tām iva ||Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: rājataḥ salilād agneś caurataḥ svajanād api | bhayam arthavatāṁ nityaṁ mr̥tyoḥ prāṇabhr̥tām iva ||

          MBh 3.2.39: yathā hy āmiṣam ākāśe pakṣibhiḥ śvāpadair bhuvi | bhakṣyate salile matsyais tathā sarveṇa vittavān ||Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: yathā hy āmiṣam ākāśe pakṣibhiḥ śvāpadair bhuvi | bhakṣyate salile matsyaiḥ tathā sarvatra vittavān ||

          MBh 12.105.44 saṁcaye ca vināśānte maraṇānte ca jīvite | saṁyoge viprayogānte ko nu vipraṇayen manaḥ ||

          MBh 3.245.29cd: puruṣāḥ preṣyatām eke nirgacchanti dhanārthinaḥ ||


          This stanza corresponds to line 60 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 5.34, i.e. PSBh 5.34:60. See p. 134 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: traya eva hradā durgāḥ sarvabhūtāpahāriṇaḥ | striyo ’nnapānam aiśvaryaṁ teṣu jāgratha brāhmaṇāḥ ||

          Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: saṁpadaḥ pramadāś caiva taraṅgotsaṅgabhaṅgurāḥ | kas tāsv ahiphalacchatrachāyāsv iva ramed budhaḥ ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1001cd: svagātrāṇy api bhārāya bhavanti hi viparyaye ||

          MBh 12.170.11: ākiṁcanye ca rājye ca viśeṣaḥ sumahān ayam | nityodvigno hi dhanavān mr̥tyor āsyagato yathā ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4297: ākiṁcanye ca rājye ca viśeṣaḥ sumahān ayam | nityodvigno hi dhanavān mr̥tyor āsyagato yathā ||

          MBh 3.2.46: tyajeta saṁcayāṁs tasmāt tajjaṁ kleśaṁ saheta kaḥ | na hi saṁcayavān kaś cid dr̥śyate nirupadravaḥ ||

          Stanza 91 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: pratyūṣapaṭaho rājñaḥ sāmānyaḥ sukhavāsibhiḥ | mamedam iti yo bhāvas tasya sa prītikārakaḥ ||

          MBh 12.277.43: arthāṁś ca durlabhāṁl loke kleśāṁś ca sulabhāṁs tathā | duḥkhaṁ caiva kuṭumbārthe yaḥ paśyati sa mucyate ||

          MBh 12.316.29: alaṁ parigraheṇeha doṣavān hi parigrahaḥ | kr̥mir hi kośakāras tu badhyate svaparigrahāt ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3095: alaṁ parigraheṇeha doṣavān hi parigrahaḥ | kr̥mir hi kośakāras tu badhyate svaparigrahāt ||

          MBh 1.145.24d*1596_02: tāvanto ’sya nikhanyante hr̥daye śokaśaṅkavaḥ ||Hitopadeśa 4.78: yāvataḥ kurute jantuḥ sambandhān manasaḥ priyān | tāvanto ’sya nikhanyante hr̥daye śokaśaṅkavaḥ ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2480, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0161/image: yāvataḥ kurute jantuḥ sambandhān manasaḥ priyān | tāvanto ’sya nikhanyante hr̥daye śokaśaṅkavaḥ ||

          MBh 3.2.26: manaso duḥkhamūlaṁ tu sneha ity upalabhyate | snehāt tu sajjate jantur duḥkhayogam upaiti ca ||

          MBh 12.168.19d*0461_13-14: putradārakuṭumbeṣu prasaktāḥ sarvamānavāḥ | śokapaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā vanagajā iva ||MBh 12.316.30: putradārakuṭumbeṣu saktāḥ sīdanti jantavaḥ | saraḥpaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā vanagajā iva ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3951-3952: putradārakuṭumbeṣu saktāḥ sīdanti jantavaḥ | saraḥpaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā iva mahāgajāḥ ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7794: etat tad durjayaṁ loke putradāram ayaṁ viṣam | jāyante ca mriyante ca yat pītvā mohitāḥ prajāḥ ||

          MBh 12.206.10cdef: svadehajān asvasaṁjñān yadvad aṅgāt kr̥mīṁs tyajet | svasaṁjñān asvajāṁs tadvat sutasaṁjñān kr̥mīṁs tyajet

          MBh 3.2.27ab: snehamūlāni duḥkhāni snehajāni bhayāni ca |Cāṇakyanītidarpaṇaḥ 13.5: yasya sneho bhayaṁ tasya sneho duḥkhasya bhājanam | snehamūlāni duḥkhāni tāni tyaktvā vaset sukham ||

          MBh 12.277.15: svajane na ca te cintā kartavyā mokṣabuddhinā | ime mayā vinābhūtā bhaviṣyanti kathaṃ tv iti ||

          MBh 12.277.16: svayam utpadyate jantuḥ svayam eva vivardhate | sukhaduḥkhe tathā mr̥tyuṁ svayam evādhigacchati ||

          MBh 12.168.15: yathā kāṣṭhaṁ ca kāṣṭhaṁ ca sameyātāṁ mahodadhau | sametya ca vyatīyātāṃ tadvad bhūtasamāgamaḥ ||MBh 12.168.15: yathā kāṣṭhaṁ ca kāṣṭhaṁ ca sameyātāṁ mahodadhau | sametya ca vyapeyātāṁ tadvad bhūtasamāgamaḥ ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3945-3946: yathā kāṣṭhaṁ ca kāṣṭhaṁ ca sameyātāṁ mahodadhau | sametya ca vyapeyātāṁ tadvaj jñātisamāgamaḥ ||

          MBh 12.168.16: evaṁ putrāś ca pautrāś ca jñātayo bāndhavās tathā | teṣu sneho na kartavyo viprayogo hi tair dhruvam ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8048: evaṁ putrāś ca pautrāś ca jñātayo bāndhavās tathā | teṣu sneho na kartavyo viprayogo hi tair dhruvam ||

          MBh 11.002.12: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | saṁsāreṣv anubhūtāni kasya te kasya vā vayam ||MBh 12.309.84: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | anāgatāny atītāni kasya te kasya vā vayam ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3953-3954: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | asaṁkhyeyāny atītāni tathaivānāgatāni ca ||MBh 18.5.47: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | saṁsāreṣv anubhūtāni yānti yāsyanti cāpare ||

          MBh 12.28.51: nāyam atyantasaṁvāso labhyate jātu kena cit | api svena śarīreṇa kim utānyena kena cit ||Hitopadeśa 4.49: nāyam atyantasaṁvāso labhyate yena kenacit | api svena śarīreṇa kim utānyena kenacit ||

          MBh 12.168.17: adarśanād āpatitaḥ punaś cādarśanaṁ gataḥ | na tvāsau veda na tvaṁ taṁ kaḥ san kam anuśocasi ||MBh 15.42.16: adarśanād āpatitaḥ punaś cādarśanaṁ gataḥ | nāhaṁ taṁ vedmi nāsau māṁ na ca me ’sti virāgatā ||

          MBh 12.26.17: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te | aho kaṣṭam iti dhyāyañ śokasyāpacitiṁ caret ||MBh 12.168.6ab: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te |MBh 12.168.7: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te | aho duḥkham iti dhyāyañ śokasyāpacitiṁ caret ||MBh 13.134.57d@-15_3931-3932: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te | aho duḥkham iti dhyāyañ śokasya padam āvrajet ||

          MBh 11.26.4: mr̥taṁ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṁ yo ’tītam anuśocati | duḥkhena labhate duḥkhaṁ dvāv anarthau prapadyate ||MBh 12.317.9: mr̥taṁ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṁ yo ’tītam anuśocati | duḥkhena labhate duḥkhaṁ dvāv anarthau prapadyate ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3937: mr̥taṁ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṁ yo ’tītam anuśocati |

          MBh 11.002.17: bhaiṣajyam etad duḥkhasya yad etan nānucintayet | cintyamānaṁ hi na vyeti bhūyaś cāpi vivardhate ||MBh 12.198.001*0540_03-04: bhaiṣajyam etad duḥkhasya yad etan nānucintayet | cintyamānaṁ hi cābhyeti bhūyaś cāpi pravartate ||MBh 12.317.12: bhaiṣajyam etad duḥkhasya yad etan nānucintayet | cintyamānaṁ hi na vyeti bhūyaś cāpi pravardhate ||

          MBh 12.105.45: dhanaṁ vā puruṣaṁ rājan puruṣo vā punar dhanam | avaśyaṁ prajahāty etat tad vidvān ko ’nusaṁjvaret ||

          MBh 12.105.12: purastād eva te buddhir iyaṁ kāryā vijānataḥ | anityaṁ sarvam evedam ahaṁ ca mama cāsti yat ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1377: anityatve kr̥tamatir mlānamālyena śocati | nityatve kṛtabuddhis tu bhinnabhāṇḍe ’nuśocati ||

          MBh 11.1.32: svayam utpādayitvāgniṁ vastreṇa pariveṣṭayet | dahyamāno manastāpaṁ bhajate na sa paṇḍitaḥ ||
          tar
          ta EdRVbaltar EdRVdev
          apan
          apa EdRVbalapan EdRVdev

          MBh 5.36.45: sukhaṁ ca duḥkhaṁ ca bhavābhavau ca lābhālābhau maraṇaṁ jīvitaṁ ca | paryāyaśaḥ sarvam iha spr̥śanti tasmād dhīro naiva hr̥ṣyen na śocet ||MBh 12.26.31: sukhaṁ ca duḥkhaṁ ca bhavābhavau ca lābhālābhau maraṇaṁ jīvitaṁ ca | paryāyaśaḥ sarvam iha spr̥śanti tasmād dhīro naiva hr̥ṣyen na kupyet ||

          MBh 3.245.15: sukham āpatitaṁ seved duḥkham āpatitaṁ sahet | kālaprāptam upāsīta sasyānām iva karṣakaḥ ||

          MBh 12.28.16: sukhaṁ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṁ bhūtānāṁ paryupasthitam | prāptavyam avaśaiḥ sarvaṁ parihāro na vidyate ||

          MBh 3.247.045: sukhasyānantaraṁ duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasyānantaraṁ sukham | paryāyeṇopavartante naraṁ nemim arā iva ||MBh 12.26.23ab: sukhasyānantaraṁ duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasyānantaraṁ sukham |MBh 13.134.57d@015_3966: sukhasyānantaraṁ duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasyānantaraṁ sukham |

          MBh 3.245.14: prajñāvāṁs tv eva puruṣaḥ saṁyuktaḥ parayā dhiyā | udayāstamayajño hi na śocati na hr̥ṣyati ||

          MBh 3.206.15: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etad vijñānasāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatāṁ vrajet ||MBh 11.2.21: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etaj jñānasya sāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatām iyāt ||MBh 12.198.1*0540_05-06: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etad vijñānasāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatām iyāt ||MBh 12.317.13: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etad vijñānasāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatām iyāt ||

          MBh 3.2.24: mānasena hi duḥkhena śarīram upatapyate | ayaḥpiṇḍena taptena kumbhasaṁstham ivodakam ||

          MBh 3.2.25: mānasaṁ śamayet tasmāj jñānenāgnim ivāmbunā | praśānte mānase duḥkhe śārīram upaśāmyati ||


          MBh 6.24.56: duḥkheṣv anudvignamanāḥ sukheṣu vigataspṛhaḥ | vītarāgabhayakrodhaḥ sthitadhīr munir ucyate ||

          MBh 3.2.15: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||MBh 11.2.13: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||MBh 12.26.20: śokasthānasahasrāṇi harṣasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||MBh 12.168.31: śokasthānasahasrāṇi harṣasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||MBh 12.317.2: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3929-3930: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||

          MBh 12.217.11: buddhilābhe hi puruṣaḥ sarvaṃ nudati kilbiṣam | vipāpmā labhate sattvaṃ sattvasthaḥ saṃprasīdati ||

          MBh 12.287.6: vasan viṣayamadhye ’pi na vasaty eva buddhimān | saṁvasaty eva durbuddhir asatsu viṣayeṣv api ||

          MBh 12.205.6: lohayuktaṁ yathā hema vipakvaṁ na virājate | tathāpakvakaṣāyākhyaṁ vijñānaṁ na prakāśate ||

          MBh 12.204.16: bījāny agnyupadagdhāni na rohanti yathā punaḥ | jñānadagdhais tathā kleśair nātmā saṁbadhyate punaḥ ||

          MBh 12.174.19: śakunīnām ivākāśe matsyānām iva codake | padaṁ yathā na dr̥śyeta tathā jñānavidāṁ gatiḥ ||

          Apparatus


          ^1. patəmvan] EdRVdev EdA, patənvan EdRVbal
          ^2. nahan] EdRVbal, nihan EdRVdev EdA
          ^3. nikiṅ] EdRV, -nikaṅ EdA
          ^4. kunəṅ] EdRV, kunaṅ EdA
          ^5. vadva aṅusir] EdRV, vadvāṅusir EdA
          ^6. ikiṅ] EdRV, ikaṅ EdA
          ^7. ikiṅ] EdRV, ikaṅ EdA
          ^8. laṅə̄niṅ] EdA, laṅəniṅ EdRV
          ^9. gantānira] em., gantāni EdRV EdA
          ^10. kahyuna] EdRV, kahyun EdA
          ^11. luməkas ta sira mujarakən sāraniṅ bhāratakathā, ikiṅ inaranan sārasamuccaya] , umujarakən kottamanikiṅ bhāratakathā, ikiṅ inaranan sārasamuccaya EdRV, umujarakən kottaman EdA • We adopt the reading lumkas ta sira mujarakən sāraniṅ bhāratakathā of reported in note 7 to EdRV. Meanwhile, EdA inadvertently skips several words here.
          ^12. samuccaya] EdRV, samuccya EdA
          ^13. nikiṅ] EdRV, -nikaṅ EdA
          ^14. bhagavān] EdRV, bhagavā EdA
          ^15. padārthaṅ] EdRV, -padārtha EdA
          ^16. sāvatāranya] EdA, sāvataranya EdRV
          ^17. len] EdRV, lane EdA
          ^18. inəntasakəna] em., panəntasakna EdRV, pan əntasakna EdA
          ^19. kagə̄ṅakna] EdRV, kagə̄ṅkna EdA
          ^20. tinūtniṅ] EdRV, tinūtaniṅ EdA
          ^21. əntas] EdRV, məntas EdA
          ^22. haturnyan] em., heturnyan EdRV EdA • The e is unexpected and probably an error in Raghu Vira’s edition that was accepted uncritically by Ando.
          ^23. ,] EdRVdev, om. EdRVbal
          ^24. manāśakānapa-napa] em., mānāśakāna panapana EdRVanapa-napa = atapa-tapa? Neither form is attested in OJED. Raghu Vira’s critical apparatus (notes 8 and 9) suggests that at least one manuscript reads mānāśakānapamaṅatīta°, which could be used as support for an alternative emn (without reduplication) manāśakānapa maṅatīta° (with anapa = atapa). But a reduplicated form seems to be supported by the majority of witnesses, if this is what may be inferred from Raghu Vira’s negative apparatus.
          ^25. saṅinakana] EdRV, • Emend maṅinakana?
          ^26. anarghya] EdRVdev, anardhya EdRVbal
          ^27. vv] EdRVbal, v EdRVdev
          ^28. dhya], ddhya EdRV
          ^29. ,] EdRVdev, om. EdRVbal
          ^30. iṅ] EdRVdev, om. EdRVbal
          ^31. ə] EdRVdev, a EdRVbal
          ^32. ,] EdRVdev, om. EdRVbal
          ^33. ,] EdRVbal, om. EdRVdev
          ^34. tātukar] conj., tatukar EdRV
          ^35. krodha] EdRVdev, krādha EdRVbal
          ^36. kunaṅ] EdA, kunəṅ EdRV
          ^37. prakāraniṅ] em., prakāra, niṅ EdRV
          ^38. apagəh] em., apəgah EdRV
          ^39. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^40. tīkṣṇa] EdRV, rūkṣa- CEMN
          ^41. vigarhitān] EdRV, vayodhikān CEMB
          ^42. tathāsya] , tasya EdRVunmetrical, taṭāsya , tatasya
          ^43. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^44. yatah], yan tah EdRVbal, yan tah EdRVdev
          ^45. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^46. kulena], kulīna EdRVdev
          ^47. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^48. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^49. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^50. ya ta], yan ta EdRVbal, yan ta EdRVdev
          ^51. apa tan], apan tan EdRVbal, apan tan EdRVdev
          ^52. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^53. apa tan], apan tan EdRVbal, apan tan EdRVdev
          ^54. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^55. ya], yan EdRVbal, yan EdRVdev
          ^56. apa], apan EdRVbal, apan EdRVdev
          ^57. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^58. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^59. apa], apan EdRVbal, apan EdRVdev
          ^60. pagavaya], pagavayan EdRVbal, pagavayan EdRVdev
          ^61. apa tan], apan tan EdRVbal, apan tan EdRVdev
          ^62. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^63. yan pa], yan ta EdRVbal, yan ta EdRVdev
          ^64. yapva], yapvan EdRVbal, yapvan EdRVdev
          ^65. hyunnira], hyunira EdRVbal, hyanira EdRVdev
          ^66. sira], sira EdRVbal, nira EdRVdev
          ^67. apa], apa EdRVbal, apan EdRVdev
          ^68. dilakən], dilakən EdRVbal, dilatən EdRVdev
          ^69. ṅgon], ṅgo EdRVbal, ṅgon EdRVdev
          ^70. yatan], yatan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^71. apa tan], apa tan EdRVbal, apan tan EdRVdev
          ^72. yatan], yatan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^73. apa], apa EdRVbal, apann EdRVdev
          ^74. viyogāt], viyogārt EdRVdev
          ^75. ya], ya EdRVbal, yan EdRVdev
          ^76. apa tan], apan tan EdRVbal, apan tan EdRVdev
          ^77. apa tan], apa tan EdRVbal, apan tan EdRVdev
          ^78. yatan do], yatan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^79. tar], ta EdRVbal, tar EdRVdev
          ^80. apan], apa EdRVbal, apan EdRVdev

          Translation Notes

          Commentary

          Bibliography